Site
Navigation:

Advanced Masturbation
Intro and Site Index

Masturbation
Videos

WARNING: Uncensored videos.

Men
Masturbating:

Male
Masturbation

Male
Techniques
- 10, 20, 30, 40, 50,

Male
Stories

Male
Videos
Free Basic Educational

Ejaculation

Ejaculation
Pictures

Ejaculation
Videos

Women
Masturbating:

Female
Masturbation

Female
Pictures

Female
Videos

Female
Stories

Female
Techniques

New:
Female
Sex Toys

New:
Prostate
Massagers
Find out about the "Male G-Spot"

Anal
Masturbation

Anal masturbation for women and men.

Mutual
Masturbation

Mutual
Pictures

Mutual
Videos

Mutual
Stories

Lubrication
Homemade lubrication reviews and
how to order lube discretely.

Fleshlight Reviews
Stories & Videos

WARNING: Over 18+ only.

Search this Site
From A to Z
Masturbation
Site Search

Masturbation Site Search


Mutual Masturbation

Male and Female - 2011


  • Mutual Experience with Opposite Sex - MaleFemale

  • Mutual Masturbation Experience with Same Sex

  • More than One Other - Group Masturbation

  • Masturbation that Led to Sex


August 1, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

penisluver

So where I live, jacking off with another guy is really gay unlike all these posts I see on this website. I really wish to masturbate with one of my friends but I'm afraid that if I ask him he'll think I'm gay and tell the whole school. But I always imagine it like this. We meet up and play basketball and go into his house. His parents aren't home and I find porn movies in his room. I tell him that we shud watch this and he says with you? No thanks I do that shit alone. Then I say why not? We're both straight and I'm getting horny as it is. Then he looks at my boner popping out of my shorts andhe agrees. We start watching the movie and I slowly pop out my 7inch dick and start stroking it. He looks at me and pops his dick out and starts stroking it as well. Later, I put my hand on his dick hoping that he accepts and does the same to menand we both start jacking each other off. Then I wud ask him if he's ever had a blowjob and if he says no then I'll say ok I'll give u one to see how it feels and he wud let me. Then I suck the he'll out of his penis until he cums. Then I wud ask him to suck me and he wud go down on my and suck menand I wud move his head in an out of my dick. After I cum, I wud just lay down and try to get horny and start all over with him!


August 3, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Massages

Brad and I have only been friends since the end of freshman year of high school. Now, we are about to be juniors and are good friends. We talk about everything and are very open with each other. Brad is very active in our high schools football team and they just began two-a-days. This is where the football team practices twice a day, early in the morning and then in the late afternoon. I drove over to his place today to hang out with him for a while. He was really sore from practice and was complaining about it. I asked if he would like a massage. He said he would love one. I sat behind him on the couch and he sat in between my legs right in front of me. I started with just his neck and worked my way to his shoulders, up his head, and down his arms. He had his eyes closed and was giving little moans and groans when I would rub or squeeze a certain part of his body. After several minutes of me massaging him he gave a small laugh, turned his head, and told me he had a boner. I figured he would get one, especially since my boner was pushing right up against his butt. I had gotten hard from hearing him moan and groan so I got hard, and since his butt was right between my legs and in front of me, I was right up against him. When he told me that he was hard I laughed and said wow I guess my fingers do work magic. He smiled and turned his head and closed his eyes again. Now that we were both a little more comfortable with each other being hard and so close together, I asked him to take his shirt off so that I could get to the muscle easier. He didn't hesitate and slid his shirt right off. I couldn't see his front, but his back alone was so muscular and his his arms were so much bigger than I thought they were, it got me even harder! I worked my hands under his arms and to his chest and abs. I rubbed and squeezed his muscles all along his front torso. I felt his nipples and I'd squeeze them as he'd give a little moan. I worked my hands lower and lower on his abs until I got to his waist. I slid my hand under his boxer's waistband and ran my fingers through his small patch of trimmed pubic hair. Soon I made my hand's way to his rock hard penis. I lightly ran my fingertips up and down his shaft and rested my head on his right shoulder. I pulled his penis through the slit in the front of his boxers and finally saw his beautiful penis. It was perfect. It had to be at least 7 inches, perfectly straight, it seemed to pulse with every one of his heartbeats. I continued to run my fingertips up and down his shaft until he turned his head to me finally and before I even realized it, he kissed me. His lips locked onto mine and I couldn't pull back, it just felt so right. Both of us closed our eyes as our lips were locked. I finally wrapped my hand around his shaft and started to stroke him as we started to make out. I stoked him and stroked him as he kissed me and kissed me. It seemed like forever but was probably only a couple minutes before Brad started to moan louder and breath heavier. He came and shot his cum onto his abs. I continued to stroke him as his cum acted as a lube as it traveled down his shaft. I felt the energy in his body that circulated through him as the orgasm passed. We kissed for another twenty minutes or so until Brad finally told me that he was so tired and was about to fall asleep. I understood and we decided to take a nap together on his couch. We both slept for a couple hours, holding each other, in our boxers. When we woke up I had to get home so we didn't have an intimate time at all unfortunately. I really hope Brad and I have more experiences, it would be incredible.


August 4, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Relaxing Pleasuring

This morning I awoke around 5am, next to my deeply sleeping wife, and I had this huge boner. We usually both sleep naked, and with this being an unusually warm summer we only cover with a sheet.

She has never shared mutual masturbation with me, as much as I would love to have her do so, and she has never seen me masturbate, although I would be very comfortable and happy to do so if she desired ! ! !

July had been a pretty lean month, sexually speaking. We had several travel trips that kept us apart, and some stressful events that prevented us from sharing intimate times, but did provide me a few pleasuring jack-off sessions, but it just isn't the same.

That hard-on was just too wonderful to let it go to waste, and I knew if I awakened my wife for some penetration sex she would be pissed as she had to get up for work in about an hour and a half ! I reached down and grasped my penis and slowly and gently massaged it. It was rock hard ! ! After a few gentle strokes, I decided to get out of bed and take this opportunity to completion.

I grabbed my robe and headed downstairs, slowly massaging my penis all the while, making sure it didn't lose its hugeness ! ! I walked through the kitchen, hit the start button on the pre-programmed coffee maker, opened the door to the deck, and walked out to our wonderfully relaxing cushioned lounge chairs on our deck.

It was a warm summer morning, with a light warming breeze. It was just beginning to get light out in the distance, just enough light for me to easily view my standing penis aching for attention.

I allowed my robe to open and fall aside my legs, and the breeze on my balls was simply incredible ! !

I leaned back in my lounger and spread and raised my legs at bent knees to allow intense focus on my penis. I began to stroke it slowly, ohhh it felt so good ! ! My body was telling me that it had not had enough orgasms of late, and it truly wanted to enjoy a deep cum thrusting orgasm ! They say the penis is the other or lower brain, and it surely must be true because it truly took control of me ! ! !

It seemed I could slowly stroke my penis for hours, my senses were heightened but not climaxing. .. just a steady constant tense of pleasure as I stroked this beautiful penis rhythmically . . . .

It was so relaxing, and I didn't feel that intense need to orgasm quickly, as I normally do when jacking-off, so I just kept that pace.

I'll bet I stroked it for 15 mins, when then my intensity tightened in my groin and my penis began asking for more. . . I increased my stroking slowly and gripped tightly. I shave the shaft of my penis, so there is no hair to get in the way or to pinch, and it increases the sensitivity of either my hand or my wife's pussy when in contact. Soon, my desire to cum elevated quickly and I increased my stroking to a long top to bottom rhythm with great focus and intensity. . . . the first hint of orgasm began to appear on the head of my penis as the pre-cum began to flow. . .then my thighs and groin tightened more and I was soon enjoying this deep orgasm, with spurts of cum shooting up onto my belly . . . it seemed it wouldn't stop shooting bursts of cum. . it felt so good, almost like the best orgasm I ever experienced ! ! After several deep and intense thrusts of orgasm, my body completed its orgasm function, and I laid back still gripping my penis.

I lay there for a while just enjoying the morning's warm breeze, the hot cum on my belly, and the tingling of my body as it was now satisfied.

I cleaned up, went in and poured my coffee, flushed the cum soaked tissue, and returned to the deck.

Shortly later, my wife awoke and came downstairs, grabbed a coffee and joined me on the deck. My robe was still slightly open, and this is not a surprise to her as I regularly sit in the morning on the deck with my robe somewhat open, usually trying to tease her to play with my penis, which she won't do outside.

She asked me what time I arose, and I told her about 5-ish, couldn't sleep any more, and that I had a raging morning hard-on, and knew that she wouldn't be happy if I pressed her into service at that time, so I just got up and made coffee. I was hoping to tease her into asking what I did about my hard-on, but she wouldn't take the bait.

Never did she ask what I did about my hard-on, I surely wish she had, and I would have told her ! ! ! I would have been pleased to tell how much I enjoyed stroking that morning penis for a long time, and finally bursting into a several cum thrust orgasm. . . and inviting her to help me either again this morning or the next time I have such an opportunity ! !

But. . I think she is smart enough to know that I wouldn't waste a perfectly good hard-on . . . I only wish she would join me ! !


August 5, 2011
Sex - Male

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

hilltop

When I was a lot younger than I am now I used to go aver my local park, at the back of the park probably a mile away7 from the swings and roundabouts there were hill formed from earth that had been depositted after the war. These hills were about forty foot high and large enough for two football pitches to be laid out on them.

the other side of the hil from the park had a lot of bushes and some trees on it and overlooked a large marshalling yard, I used to go to the park and day met a girl who ws about 3 years older than me who had a collie dog, we started talking and I said I am going to the hill and watch the trains getting shunted.

SHe asked to come with me and we went and satr down on the side of the hill away from the park amongst the trees and bushes watching the trains shunting, I had to pee and I told her that I would go down the hill and then come back she was curious and wanted to see me as she had never seen a boy peeing, this she july di and and when we sat down again she asked if I want to touch her breasts and pulled up her jumper, I squeezed her breast and she liked this, ahe then took off her pants and showed me how to touch her vagina which I did for about ten minutes, this gave her a lot of pleasure and I now know she had an orgasm.

She then undid my trousers and then started to masturbate me unil after about three minutes I spurted out again and again,it was great and I touched her vagina again and she got great pleasure from this. We met again the next day and did it all again, this went on for about a month and one day we asked me to go to her house as her mum was out for the day and we ended up making love, we did this for about three to four years she aiways made sure I wore a durex but we always started off masturbating each and progressed to oral sex after a year. After about four years the girl became ill and I used to go and see her every day, the lasy day I went round to her house when her openned the door she was in tears her daughter had died that morning, apparently she had pnuemonia and her heart just stopped beatingand she died in bed. I went to the funeral and it was so sad apart from me she did not appear to have any friends and I think if she had lived we would have eventually got married. Her mum and dad moved away to the coast about six months after she died ans I lost touch with them about 18 months later


August 6, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

It started again

Two weeks ago I masturbated with another woman. It was the first time in almost four years that I did it. We played tennis in the afternoon, went back to her house to shower and change, then sat on her patio in our cover-ups. She fixed margaritas. I have known her about a year, and while we have had some pretty intimate conversations, there was no indication we would masturbate. She mentioned something about enjoying masturbating on the patio. Maybe it was the second margarita, but pretty soon we were lying naked on our lounge chairs making ourselves come. I enjoyed it, but when I left for home I wondered why I was attracted to it again. They next weekend we did it again, this time in her bedroom. She spread her legs so I could watch her touch herself, then I did the same for her. After we reached orgasm, we napped on the bed for an hour. When we woke up, we masturbated together again, this time touching each other's body while we made ourselves come. The orgasms were wonderful, and it felt almost as romantic as it did sexual.

The first time I ever did it with a woman was four years before. We both were divorced, and our relationship lasted nearly a year before she remarried. We did it all the time, and slept together at each other's apartment much of the time. It started about the same way then as it did two weeks ago. I think we both were surprised we wound up naked on my couch making ourselves come. I had never seen another woman's vagina before, and it was very exciting watching her penetrate and manipulate her genitals. Some time elapsed before we made each other come. In that time, we explored the other's both. At first it was to stimulate the other while she masturbated, but after a while I began to get excited when I touched or kissed her breasts, massaged her feet or sucked her toes. I responded the same way when she touched me. It became a very giving relationship, so it was not surprising that we began to make each other come.

I had become some familiar and comfortable with nearly every part of her body, so touching her genitals seemed quite natural and no stranger than touching most of the rest of her body. I genuinely enjoyed making her come. I noticed when she masturbated that she often touched her anus, so I did that, too, and she liked it. She never asked me to put my finger in her ass, but I likely would have. She touched my anus sometimes when she made me come, and I liked it; but I never asked her to put her finger inside. Once we began to masturbate each other, we never did ourselves, at least while we were together. We drove ourselves to the most intense multiple orgasms I could imagine until we began to give each oral sex.

One day she was kissing my stomach and fondling my pubic hair, but instead of putting her fingers inside me, she kissed my pussy, which is what she called it. It was obvious she liked putting her tongue inside me as much as I liked having it there. I could tell that I was very wet, and that only made her more excited. She ate me for a long time, and I responded each time. I was spent but loved returning the pleasure to her, and I was amazed how much I liked the taste and texture of giving her oral sex.

It wasn't long before she would have me on my hands and knees and give oral to everything that was presented. I was an active heterosexual before her, but no one ever gave me the pleasure that she did. I never thought I would be giving oral like I did to her, but I loved it. I was sorry when we parted, but I returned to a straight life.

In the last two weeks we have only masturbated together, but I suspect it will lead to a more intense sexual relationship. Part of me is a nervous about, but the other part of me is excited, which is why I am writing about it.

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


August 6, 2011

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

fruits of my labor

I have been jerkingoff for over 40 yrs.I have done it with my wife girlfriends and female friends, outside and on the beach (not a nude beach) one day I started thinking about all the cum I had pumped out over the years. I was jerkingoff one nite filled my hand with cum and ate it. Straight I did not enjoy it that much but I am getting use to it. but cum on mashed potatos as a salad dressing is not bad but as a pizza topping I have had many times and will have many times more. if you have not tried cum as a topping you should if you have I would like to know what other things to try it on I will keep experimenting.


August 7, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Group Masturbation

Drenched in cum

I´ve always wanted to try mutual, same sex masturbation, and even fantasised greatly about taking spunk into my mouth. Of course I´ve tried tasting my own, but the whole fantastic idea becomes suddenly abhorrent as soon as I actually come, and I can never bring myself to do it. It dawned on me that the only way I could possibly try it out would be to take another man´s down my throat BEFORE I came myself. At our local nudist beach there is a section at the back which is used by gays. Highly curious (and not a little excited, I must admit!) I have recently taken to spending some time strolling through it, leaving my wife happily sunbathing on her own for a while. The male organ has always fascinated me, and though of course there are always plenty to admire on the main part of the beach erections are very much restricted to this one, anything goes area. I´ve decided I must be an exhibitionist, as I now love walking around totally naked and with a hard-on and having it seen - and hopefully admired - by various guys. There is a secluded little copse where any action mainly takes place. Anyone entering it is likely to see erections, and more besides. I remember vividly the firt time I saw a guy being sucked off there, and my first experience of mutual masturbation soon followed, when a guy watched me playing with my prick for a while, before approaching me and asking if I´d like him to wank me off. We finished up shooting our loads all over the ground, and I realised any feelings of embarrassment afterwards soon disappeared. I was hungry for more, and would soon get another opportunity - which I´ll tell you about shortly


August 7, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Group Masturbation

Drenched in cum II

As I told you previously, I´d begun to have fantasies about taking another man´s penis - and spunk - in my mouth. I felt confident that I´d be able to do the former easily enough, but I guess I was still trying to get my confidence up sufficiently to be able to give another man full oral satisfaction. I knew how disappointing I´d found it when girlfriends had chickened out at the last second when giving me a blow job (though my wife had never shirked swallowing all my cum) and so didn´t want to let down whoever I chose to be my first male lover. I was very excited about the prospect, and determined that I WOULD make myself do it.

Before it actually happened, there were a couple more episodes of mutual masturbation which I enjoyed. It felt great to hold another man´s penis whilst having mine similarly pleasured, and I began to feel proud of the copious amounts of creamy cum I splattered all over the ground. A really fun session developed with a guy who wanted to push a big gooey shaving foam pie in my face - it seemed a small price to pay for having him bring me spectacularly off!

Then came the big day. And that´s the next (and final) part of my story....


August 7, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Drenched in cum III

I´d envisaged my introduction to cum swallowing many times - but in the event it turned out to be quite different. Back in that same place one hot afternoon, I suppose it´s only fair to say I was looking for it. I was completely naked, unashamedly erect, and delighted when a younger guy turned up, also naked. I spent a few moments blatantly admiring his beautiful penis, watching him stiffen as I played with myself. Licking my lips suggestively, I went over to him, and gave him a little stroke to judge his reaction. He must have known what I wanted to do to him - God, I was being so BRAZEN, as if I was used to doing this all the time! He returned my smile, and helped push me to the ground in front of him. I took his straining penis into my mouth, and began to suck him, very quickly getting the hang of it and realising with a thrill how much I was enjoying it. But then two other guys turned up, clearly interested in what was going on. They started to play with themselves, then came up to us to get closer. The next thing I knew they were both offering their peniss to me! I briefly took each of them into my mouth, but decided I didn´t think I´d be up to taking THREE loads of spunk down my throat! So I kept sucking on my number 1 prick and took the other two in hand - literally. I began to wonder which of the three would come first, slightly glad that I now didn´t have a spare hand to keep playing with my own dick, as I didn´t want to spoil things by coming before I got my first ever mouthful of spunk, no matter where the other guys were going to shoot their loads. I was VERY turned on by now, and happily took the first ejaculation over my right cheek, neck and shoulder. My guy was the next to come, thrusting ever more forcefully into my mouth. There was no way I could have avoided it now, no way of backing out, as I realised I WAS going to get it! And then I heard him moaning above me, and the first jet of his cream hit the back of my throat. I gagged a little, but realised with a thrill that I was managing to drink it all down. And then, just as his penis started to slip out of my mouth, I pointed the remaining guy´s dick straight at my face just in time to take the full force of his orgasm right between the eyes! Now literally drenched in cum, and trying hard not to disgrace myself by gagging on the peppery aftertaste of what I´d swallowed, I quickly brought myself to a shattering, juddering orgasm, shooting all over my hand and belly. What an introduction to the delights of spunk drinking!


August 7, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

A good friendship.

I met this great friend of mine when I was 12. We got close really fast. But our masturbation never started until months into our relationship. One night at a sleepover with a bunch of guys, I rolled off the couch on to the floor by him. He started out by jokingly spooning me , but then he held on , and held on all night.

The next weekend we were both at his house, watching a movie, no parents were home and we were in the basement. I said lets do what we did last saturday and we moved starting spooning on the couch, soon enough we both got hard, and he started to rub my bulge. We quickly stopped when we heard the front door open , and resumed normal sitting.

I stayed for a sleep over that night. We stayed up in his room talking about girls. I was on the cot and he was on the bed. I found myself with a giant hard on, and I told him. He said he had the same. He dared me to show him my penis. So I pulled it out, 5 inches hard at the time and started jerking. He told me to hop in the bed, so I did, and he pulled out his as well. we started jerking together. Then he grabbed my dick and started jerking me off. I did the same, this lasted about 3 minutes until we both came eveerywheres. Then he showed me his asshole, and told me to touch it. I ran my fingers across it. then he did the same. We jerked and came once more than went to bed.

We got a pretty big fight about a week after this. And stopped being friends for about a year.

Its now 3 years later, and we havent mutually maturbated since then until now. We were both away on a sports trip, we were in the same bed. I thought he was sound asleep on his side and his ass was facing me and the covers were up. His ass was peaking out from under( with boxers)

I couldnt control my urges and I began feeling up his cheeks through his boxers gently. Then I slid my fingers inside his boxers and started running my fingers along his crack. He was still asleep...I thought. I started feeling his now hairy hole and gently pulling apart the cheeks. Slowly I reached my hand around to feel his penis. It was hard as a fucking rock. I now knew he was awake the whole time. He still acted asleep though. I felt up his crack one more time. Then rubbed his sack. Still acted asleep. I ran my fingers up his shaft and start rubbing his penis head. He let out a sound of pleasure, than rolled away. We both woke up and acted like nothing had happened.

I hope to have a sleepoveer with him again soon.

AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


August 8, 2011

It's Good Luck 6 Remember This

About a month ago, Ryan told me he was going to be in Lincoln for about a month, staying wit his cousins. My first thought of course was simply, Shit! A whole month? I'm gonna get bored with Dyl and David in a month! Well, as the month passed I found myself spending all my time with those two. Every night, it seemed we would be at a different one of our houses, screwing. It's hard with three people because not everyone has a partner. And plus, it also seemed like we were allways having sex in the same position. I cant remember any other one we did. It would go, David on one side, Dylan in the middle being cuddled by me and kissing both of us. I always ended up fucking him and David began spooning him. Dylan always held on tight. And on a side note in case you were wondering, Dylan now has more pubes than Ryan........????? I am almost starting to worry about Ryan haha. When we first saw David and Dylan, he had very little amount of pubes. Anyway, every night we would be at Dylan's house staying over, we would all sleep together with no worry because his mom is always at work and barely has time to do such things. And every night we would all sleep together, I would wake up with him in my arms, his face to mine. I'd be smiling because it made me feel good inside. I am a ealry waker so there would always be an hour until the others wake up. I would always bring my arms so I could hold him with one around his waist and the other around below his neck to stroke his hair. He is like a little dog, when I did that, his leg would twitch like once or twice. The covers would be over our dicks and butts so I didn't feel too guilty all the time. Exept for David who's dick was hanging out for the whole neigborhood to see. I would cradle him and we always woke up in the same order, too. Me, Dyl and David about a half hour later. When Dylan woke up, he would always look at me almost as if to make sure it was me and he'd smile and bring his arm around my back and snuggle in. David would arise and the day would begin. It usually consisted of going to the beach, downtown or some movie. One night however, David wanted to go with some people after a movie we went to and go down to the park. At like 11pm???? But I said I'll go and Dylan agreed so we went. There were only two other guys there and I found out real soon why he wanted to go. They had some pot. I knew Dylan would be way too scared to smoke. With me though, I smoked once and it didn't get me all fired up. David however really enjoys it. He got into their car and me and Dylan stayed outside of mine. We were parked by this old wooded fence that I went to and leaned against. I stood there for no longer than 3 mins when Dylan came up to me and started talkin about stuff. Random, stupid stuff that I really didn't care to comment on. He kept staring at me in a wierd way. I looked back at him and prepared to give him a What are you looking at? look. But before I could he lent in and kissed me. It was a different kind though. Something about it felt off. I went with it for a second and then I pulled back a little. I was actually kind of nervous. I asked him, What was that? He said I just...wanted to kiss you. Is that bad? I told him no, I guess it just felt wierd 'cause were not having sex. I started back to the car and he said, Wait. and his voice atrted to shiver a little. He said, Don't tell David I just kissed you. I asked him why and he just said, Because. I let it go but kept wondering. And I wasn't in the mood for another Dylan crying session. I got back in the car and Dylan came too.he got in the back seat. David got out of the other's car and they drove off. David got back in the car the best he could buuuuuuuuuuuut he didn't do too well. Dylan ended up pulling him in and setting him down. I looked back and David was smiling and bobbing his head sideways. Dylan must have been annoyed by it because he held David's head in place. But then his expression changed and David looked and Dylan and began to make out with him. He gradually became less and less tender. He pulled back for a second and began to unbuckle his pants. He arced his back and began to moan. He slid them down to above his knees with his nice and soft fingers and revealed his HUGE 8 inch. Dyaln with only a t shirt and his swim trunks got naked. He got ontop of David, His breasts to David's face and rode him almost like a whore. David slid himself into Dylan and began ferociously fucking him. Dylan moaned so loudly and sharp, it didn't sound like pleasure. It almost sounded like rape but I knew it wasn't of course. I watched David's balls bob up and down. He humped so fast, if it were a song it'd be heavy metal. Then Dylan turned around and laid on his side. David moved Dylan to lay on his back and David climbed on top of him. He shoved Dylan's balls out of the way of his hole and fucked him some more. Same speed and same screams. When David finally came, he fell asleep. Right on top of Dylan. He shoved David off and got his clothes back on. During all this I was jacking off and I came all over the steering wheel. When Dylan put his clothes back on, he came up to the front seat and got ontop of me. He pulled the lever to let the seat back and he started kissing me. I turned my head and looked and David's little unconsious butt. I slid my hand down Dylan's shorts and rubbed his ass. Between kisses I told him we should get out of here before the cops decide to check things out down here. We left and took David into Dylan's house. We put David on the floor in pretty much the same position he was in the car. Me and Dylan got into his bed and got naked. We didn't fuck, we just boned. I looked back down at David and told Dylan to go and fuck him right now. He laughed and went to go do it. He did like it was a joke. You know, smiling and not taking it seriously. He began to pump with his 5 1/2 inch. David laid there like a stiff and Dylan just kept smiling and laughing when he looked up at me. When he came, he took his dick out and jacked his orgasm away all over David's back.

Last week Ryan came home. THANK GOD. I texted him because I wanted to see him. I told him I'd pick him up. When I pulled up to his house, I barely had a chance to put the car in park when he opened the screen door. He shuffled down the stairs with a bag full of his stuff and got in the car. Hey, I said in an excited voice. When we were a few blocks away from his house, I pulled the car over and kissed him. It was the kind of passion that was like when we first made out. He felt so good on my lips. I could feel him smiling on them. He moved halfway across the car and grabbed my waist. I said, I missed you ALOT. He said, Atleast you got to fuck while I was gone. I didn't get shit! I said, True, true. And the kissing ensued. I pushed him off me so we could get back to my place. When we got to my house, no one was there. We went straight up to my bedroom. When we got in there, Ryan locked the door so fast and smooth you would think it was his room. I was about to say something and Ryan just started stripping. He got himself completely naked in LITERALLY 5 seconds. I saw that beautiful naked and clean and hairless body I fell in love with 3 years ago. I hadn't yet removed one peice of clothing when he JUMPED into my arms. He pushed so hard into my face to kiss me. His hands were all over me. I just smiled as if to say, You really missed this, huh? I rubbed both of my hands through that black hair. Just the smell of him made me almost want to cry. I picked him up with his ass and put him on the bed. With my hard on bulging in my jeans I dry humped him. I love I said to him. He brought my head back down to his and kissed me again. He pushed my stomach up and unbuttoned my jeans with his little fingers. I almost came at the electricity that shot through my body when he touched down there. He slid his naked hand down my pants and grabbed my iron dick. I took my shirt off and my pants, then my boxers. It felt so good to be naked with him again. I stood him back up and kneeled down. I shoved his dick into my mouth. I grabbed his butt cheeks and pushed him into me even further. He moaned and groaned with so much pleasure. After 5 mins, he brought me back up to him. He started kissing me AGAIN. I turned him around and put his upper body on the bed. I stood and fucked him. Slow. I stroked his back and then laid on it. I started pumping faster. My lips drooled onto his neck and I started to feel my orgasm cumming. He started moaning higher and higher and higher. He started going, Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck. Then his moaning reached it's peak and he started to hump the bed while I was still fucking him. Moaning with every pump. I knew what that meant. When I started to cum, I started moaning and twitching. I poured it all into him and pulled out. He laid on his stomach and I laid on my back. He was half alive by time I was finished. I lifted his waist to see if he came........He did. ALOT. I let his waist back to rest. 5 mins passed and he brought his head up. He moved the leg nearest to me inbetween mine and stradled his dick on my thigh. He laid his head to my ear. Then he started to stroke my chest with one finger. He brought his head up with a cute smile and said, Remember this? All I needed to hear was that and I kissed him with that same kind of passion during our first kiss. I rubbed his cheek and told him I loved him and he told me that he loved me.



Sorry readers for the dullness of this one, but I can only have so many experiences that aren't too boring to write about.


August 9, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Sometimes It's ALL About Me

I just found this site, and wow am I surprised ! . . and excited that there are so many mature adults that share in the pleasure and excitement of masturbation and mutual masturbation ! ! !

After reading several entries, I decided that I have to share some of our experiences !

One of my fav's is tease my hubby for a few hours, periodically suggesting that we are going to have some great sex later, then slink away and change into something sexy. I grab my favorite toy, and lie down on our bed. I begin slowly pleasuring myself, and then yell down to hubby to come upstairs. He's thinking he's about to get laid, but he will be very wrong, at least for the time being and dependent upon how I make myself happy.

The several times I have pulled off this stunt have resulted in some tremendous fun, and a bit of frustration for him ! ! ! But, like I say in the title of this story, sometimes it's all about me ! !

When he arrives in our bedroom, he is presented with me lying down, stretched out, stroking my toy all over my honey pot, and once he is there I begin inserting into my pussy slowly and teasingly. He on every occasion has tried to take over the toy, but I refuse. He has his nights where he can bring it to bed and he can pleasure me, but when I want to do it, I want to do it all for and by myself, yet he is willingly invited to watch !

I find it very exciting to share what has always in the past been very private times, not that I am a regular masturbator, but I do occasionally enjoy making sure I get maximum pleasure, no one knows your body and your needs like yourself ! I really don't know how frequently he may, but suspect he does as needed, hell, we are both in our late 30's and very active !

The first few times I did this, after refusing his wish to help, I kept silent and drove myself to orgasm, with terribly tormenting moaning and groaning and shaking when I came. It would just drive him nuts, almost angry ! It makes him real hard when I'm doing myself, and after one successful evening of multiple orgasms between my toy and me, He was standing beside me, and I reached out and stroked his dick through his pants, then dropped his zipper and grabbed it and pulled it out. I stroked it a few times as I finished myself, and then he undid his belt and let his trou's drop to the floor. Then I pulled him by his dick closer to me, and shifted my body so I could take him in my mouth. I could tell he was grateful ! The second time I did this, he grabbed my toy and teased me to another orgasm while I sucked him off ! It was great. Other times I let him mount me and give me a good deep thrusting ! He always is appreciative after, at least he got off too ! !

Other times, I completely refuse to show him any attention, especially if I'm having an evening of multiple orgasms, hell, who needs him then anyway, right, girls ?

The most recent time I pulled this on him, a few nights ago, he was about to leave, laughing that he wouldn't get the same pleasure I was, so I told him to stop ! He turned back to me, and I told him to drop his trou's as I continued to tease myself. I told him to grab his dick and stroke it for me, that I had never seen a man masturbate before. He very willingly obliged, and he got so hard so fast I wasn't sure whether I wanted him masturbate or did I want that hard monster in me ! I stuck to my plan, and encouraged him to stroke with me, and he did a great job of heightening my excitement ! We both moaned and watched each other as we climbed the mountain of orgasm eruption, cumming almost at the same time, but me slightly before him. When he was going over the top, he blew several stringy thrusting spurts of jizz off the head of his dick and onto me ! it was warm and moist and fun, so I took my toy and rubbed it through his load and then drove it into me ! ! We really enjoyed it, both laughing at how much fun it was !

He then crawled onto the bed, and we relaxed together for a while. Then he turned around and rolled up on me in 69 position him on top, and planted his face in my pussy and ate me with intense tonguing. I just couldn't resist so I took his dick in my mouth in my mouth and proceeded to try to give him equal pleasure to that he was giving me ! We soon brought each other to another outstanding orgasm for each !

I can't wait to do this again, and hope we can find new and exciting twists to keep our pleasure so wonderful ! !


August 12, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Lessons with Johnny

I have quite a long story, it's about the first time I did anything sexual with anybody, which led to future sexual exploits.

I met Johnny back in high school. He used to be the biggest diva and nobody really liked him because he was the type of guy who put himself on such a high pedastool that it was obnoxious. Still though, he was awfully cute and being secretly bisexual, I would often masturbate to his image. He was tall and naturally built with dirty blonde hair and a year-long tan he claims to have gotten from his father's Mexican side of the family. I, on the other hand, was just as tall, but scrawny with darker hair and brown eyes and, as he now calls it fuzzy and soft, refering to my belly and pubic hair. I was the typical overachiever in highschool while he was the guy who was just there.

Anyways, high school was nearly seven years ago, now I had two masters degrees and had recently taken up a job the community college that was closests to my hometown. I was really suprised to see that many people from my high school were still there. Regardless, I had a job to do and classes to teach. It was in one of my classes where I ran into Johnny again after all these years, he was going back to school after working in retail and fast food all these years to get his degree. He was quick to recognize me and I him, why wouldn't you recognize someone you fantasized about? I was now his professor and he was one of my brightests students.

Late into the semester I went over to a restaurant with a bar that I really hated, but I had a date... had, I was stood up at the last second. I was planning on leaving as soon as I got the check, fortunately the service was horrible and before I got the check, Johnny walked in with his girlfriend. Hey! he yelled out, calling me by name. I got the check as soon as he walked over and he asked what I was doing here and I replied with: Well, I was on a date, but I got stood up. Johnny looked puzzled and his girlfriend sad. You stood up?! You're too drop dead sexy for that, man! he said Why don't you drink with us, we love company. he said in a very suggestive tone, looking at his girlfriend, she smiling seductively.

We were introduced and it turned out that I also went to high school with his girlfriend. Morgan was what most guys would dream of. She was petite, with short red hair which looked even sexier with those naughty librarian glasses she wore. Her boobs were a D cup and her ass made her legs look amazing. I had recognized her from high school, but she never stood out back then. Now, though, now she's the first things guys notice when you walk into a room.

Anyways, back to my story, we started talking in friendlier terms, like we would have had we been friends in high school, though I was still quite bummed over being stood up. He tried cheering me up and said Hey listen, there are a ton of women out there just waiting in line to bang you! I wittingly replied with Where's the line because I haven't seen it in 23 years. His mouth quickly dropped and stayed like that for half a second You mean... you still have your card? I quickly replied with a distatesful Yeah... Even though I did live through some crazy college years, I was always too self-conscious to do anything about my virginity, I'm sure I could have gone for my Phd and still been a virgin after that. The reason I didn't was because the first woman that saw my penis at a party refused to do anything with me because I was uncircumcised.

At this point Johnny threw his arms over me and hugged me. It was quite sweet, he then confessed that he hadn't lost his virginity until he was 22, which would have been no more than two years ago. He then had Morgan reassure this. As the night progressed Johnny and Morgan got a lot more friendly with me. Towards the end, he began gently stroking my soft curly hair with his long sleak fingers. He then said, being quite inebriated, I want you, I want you so bad, you have no idea. I passed it off as a joke and said You and me, anytime, big boy. Morgan chuckled and Johnny gave out a sexual Mmmm. Realizing the position I was in, as his teacher, I quickly composed myself and began talking about how ridiculous it is being new at the college.

That night I spent most of the night with Johnny and Morgan as we sat in the back of his truck, looking at the stars and talking about the meaning of life. They were now both playing with my hair and I was really enjoying it, putting aside the fact that I was a professor. Before I drove off I told them that if I had one regret in life it was not being friends with them during high school. We hugged, I gave them both my number and drove home.

At about three in the morning that night Johnny texted me saying that he was serious about what he had said earlier and he wanted to introduce me to sex. Af first I thought it was a prank and was paranoid at one point because he might have been doing this to blackmail me. But we had such a good time and he was already getting an A so I replied by telling him the story of what happened to me in college. He then replied with an OMG! im uncut to. fuck yeah! I knew there was a reason I wanted to do it with you. I asked if his girlfriend was okay with this and wouldn't you know? Morgan herself texted back saying Go for it, I think it's hot. Suddenly I was fully aroused and Johnny texted me saying so u wanna fool around? just u and me for the first time. I couldn't control myself, I started jerking my now throbbing erection and the image of now knowing what Johnny's penis would look like made me cum in no time. I then did something daring. For the first time I put my semen in my mouth and ate it, pretending it to be him. I took no time and grabbed my phone. I felt a jolt of energy over my left leg and thigh as I typed out saying that Yes that I would really like that.

I showed up at Johnny's apartment the next day. He had a fairly small apartment that smelled like the typical guy dorm, he told me that his roomate was gone today and it would just be him and me so we can be as loud as we can. Realizing what was about to happen, I suddenly felt my body become more and more heavy but Johnny's coolness helped me move on. He led me into his room and shut the door. He wasn't wearing much to begin with, a pair of basketball shorts and a tanktop and he quickly stripped it all of in about five seconds. My eyes widened and immediately my eyes were glued to his soft penis, it was about four inches long with proportional girth, his balls hung about three inches and looked remarkably symmetrical, he had trimmed, light brown pubes that looked perfect and his foreskin extended a bit past his penis, like my own.

Now let's see you. he said. I tried unbuttoning my shirt but my hands were too shaky from how nervous and anxious I was getting so he slowly put his hand over mine and helped me, looking into my brown eyes with an admiring stare. It was the first time I noticed that he had beautiful green eyes. As I undid my pants, he helped me pull them down and grazed his forearm against my penis, which was already rock hard which seemed to turn him on I see somebody's ready. He said lustfully. My penis was only about five and a half inches long hard, compared to his large eight inchers and though I was self conscious at first, I didn't even consider shaving my pubes, yet he made me feel good about myself when he said That is the best penis I have ever seen.

Finally, we were both naked and standing there, the way we were put into the earth only with huge erections and lusting for one another. Then he just grabbed my hand and led me to his bed. The walk there, even though it was only a few steps, seemed like an eternity. I was in total disbelief of what was happening until finally, it felt as if though I was no longer who I was, but simply someone else giving into these new pleasures. He layed me down on one side of the bed and he took the other. I looked at the closet door which was infront of us, it had a mirror and I saw two bodies, his nicely tanned hairless body, and my pale, slightly fuzzy one. We looked like characters from greek art. It was about to begin.

Let's start off slowly. he said grabbing my hand very gently and placing it against his penis and he did likewise with his own hand over my penis. I stared at the sight for a second or two and he whispered Let's do it. We both started off stroking slowly and softly to start and there were no words to describe how much I was loving it. The feeling of his large eight inch penis on my hand felt amazing itself but the pleasure was added on by the fact that he had his warm hand around my penis. My erection was larger than it had ever been, and I could have sworn it was at least half an inch bigger with much more girth because of the amount of ectacy I was receiving. But his moans, his moans were the things that turned me on the most. I didn't moan much because I always tried to hide them but they tried coming out through soft squeels. I closed my eyes for a second because I was enjoying it so much and the next thing I know his face is next to mine and we both automatically go in for a kiss and proceed to passionately make out. The sensuality I get from the kiss automatically makes me cum and for the first time ever, I squirt all the way up to my face, with lots of chunks of laying over my upper chest.

See, what was so hard about that? he said once I was finished and heavily panting. Oh God. That was amazing. Was the first thing I had to say. You were my favorite out of all the guys I've ever messed around with. He said to me as he sat up, still with quite a large erection. How long did I last? I said. I don't know, I think we traveled through time. He said with a chuckle, moving up and grabbing large glops of semen from my chest. Johnny then started rubbing it all on his penis, which looked more fired up than ever and he sat on top of me and proceeded to masturbate. The view was so amazing that I quickly got my erection back and masturbated along with him. As he masturbated faster and faster, his moans got deeper and louder which turned me on even more and suddenly I began moaning, something which I had taught myself not to do, and we moaned loudly in unison until Johny gave one of the loudest moans and quickly moved in order to shoot his load right at my face which turned me on so much that I shot up again and it landed on his back. I put my left hand to my face to grab a chunk of cum and put it in my mouth. It was the first time I tasted cum and it tasted amazing. Save some for me. he said with the most perfect smile ever and then proceeded to make out with me and we just layed there, him on top of me making out for about five minutes until it slowly faded into pecks on the cheeks and finally he moved off of me and we had both sweated quite a bit. He moved back to his side and he layed cuddling for over an hour as we would grind on each other every now and then.

Our day finally ended with him being a romantic and cooking me some pasta. Finally, we kissed goodbye but not before he reassuring me that things will get better... much better.

Keep on track and the next time I'll tell the story of our first blowjob and the time I actually loose my virginity with Morgan. The next stories wont be as long as they wont have to go into any background.


August 12, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

couple plays togethe

It took us over 20years to start experimenting with mutual masturbation, but once we did so, we never looked back. We still do penetration sex, but masturbation is our prefeffed method. Lately, past couple of years I need some assistance from viagra and I'm glad it works. Actually it works, but it's not fail-proof as I'll describe.

We have a sex routine. She showers, I begin jerking in bed. I use this time to get an erection, but usually I don't have a good one till she gets into room. Looking at her naked body is a great starter for me. She takes up with her toys, two of them. One is for penetration and the other for her clit. It's amazing how fast she begins to have orgasms. She never had them so quickly when we did regular sex, but now they come so quickly and in long waves. Her moans and expressions just blow me away and I call her filthy names. She loves hearing this and she agrees that she is my slut and loves the role.

The first orgasm hits her in a minute or two. I call her a slut and ask what took you so long you bltch. She just moans with pleasure. Her pleasure sounds have a fantastic effect on my viagra penis and I keep jerking off. She has several of these and each one gets stronger and more vocal until she's had 5 or six of the best cums she ever had and she says this every time. I just tell her that she's become the biggest slut she's ever become and she loves hearing it.

After many cums she tells me to stick it in and I do, I stick my viagra hard penis into her juicy vagina. It's so warm, juicy, smelly and feels wonderful. I place her dildo up to my nose and smell the fantastic juice. She knows how I love that smell and taste. I fuck her hard and fast. I want to cum quickly. Sometimes I cum inside of her and sometimes the viagra lets me down and I need her to finish me off with her hand. She gives me the best hand job ever, stroking and stroking till I cum. When I cum, it's different, no more semen, but simply pee. It's been like this since the prostate surgery. It's either nothing at all or some pee shooting out. We both prefer the pee, cause it's more normal to have something come out. I collapse on bed on top of her.

The viagra has some side effects that arn't so nice, like light headedness, but I'll take that anyday to continue having sex. The sex ain't quite the same, but I'll take it anyday over not having it at all.


August 13, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My Parking Lot Fantasy

John and I have been friends since the first day of freshman year, now three years later, we're juniors, 16 years old, and best friends. We've jerked off together multiple times, so we know what each others penis looks like, and we know everything there is to know about each other. John knows that I am a closeted bisexual, and the night that I told him that, I gave him a hand job. He said he wanted to see what it was like with another guy (because he had gotten one from his ex girlfriend). After John reached his climax he cleaned up and said that it was great and that maybe we could do it again sometime (which we have twice since). John is over at my house quite often, and he has his licence since he is a couple months older than me, so we hang out a lot. Anyway, here is my fantasy between me and John...

I get off work early, but I don't have a ride home. I call John and he comes to pick me up. He was running some errands so I tag along with him as he finishes them. We run to the bank and go to the store for a couple things. On our way out of the store we are walking back to his car when a man stops us. This guy is a good looking guy- late 30's, fairly well built, and is wearing a white t-shirt with shorts. He introduces himself and says he owns a private business and that he'd like for us to be a part of it if we are interested. We ask for more information and he tells us that he'll give us $400 each to have sex with each other while on film. I'm shocked and immediately decline, but John stops me, he says that it could be fun, and we'd be making bank off of it. I'm surprised that John is actually up for this, he's the straight one of us, after all. John knows that if this guy tried to hurt us that we could take him easy, because I'm built and John is a wrestler. We agree to this guys proposal.

The guy tells us to follow him in our car to a spot that he wants to film at. We hop in our car and follow the guy in his van. We express to each other how excited we are on the way there. The man drives to the local movie theater but drives down this tight alleyway and parks behind the building, we follow. It's a really secluded, private area. Once back there we hop out of our car and approach him. He says he wants us to film in the back of his van. We aren't enthused, but we agree. He opens up the back door of his van and its really cool- completely carpeted, comfortable looking, and he's got pillows and covers back there too. Someone could legitimately sleep back here every night. We climb in and we start to undress. The man tells us to just improvise everything. He has two cameras set up on the ceiling of the van and he has a hand held one as well. He says action and John and I begin.

We sit there for a second and then John comes right in for a kiss, he pushes me so that I fall onto my back onto the floor of the van, our lips till locked. I hold his head with my hands as he lays on top of me. We continue to kiss as he thrusts his hips is circles around my stiffening penis. We slide our shirts off and rub our abs up against one another. My penis is so hard that its pushing against the fabric of my shorts and it hurts, so I have to take my shorts off. I unbutton and unzip them, and John slides them off. My penis stands straight up, rock hard. John starts to kiss my neck. I raise my head a bit and whisper into John's ear how long I've waited for this. He looks up and smiles and continues kissing. He slides his shorts and boxers off. Never before has his penis looked so good. He actually has a little runway strip of short pubic hairs leading from the base of his penis and up a couple inches. His penis isn't as big as mine, but he's shorter, so naturally, that happens. He slides my boxers off and we rub our peniss together as he lies on me and we make out. I place my hands on his butt and squeeze with every rotation he does with his hips. He gives little moans between each squeeze. I'm already so close to cumming so John jerks me off as I make out with him. I don't last long at all before every muscle in my body contracts and I cum all over the place. John gets me hard again instantly though. I stroke John's penis for a while but he doesn't cum, so I try harder. I start to blow John. He runs his fingers through my short blonde hair as my lips go up and down his penis. I suck him off for a long time before he nears orgasm. He clenches his fists and gives a loud moan and shoots his cum onto my hand, my chest, and his abs. We make out for a little before I whisper to him that I want to fuck him. He says okay. He gets on his hands and knees and I kneel behind him. I tease him by running the tip of my penis up, down, and around his hole. I ask him if he's ready and he nods. I take hold of his waist and push my penis right into him. It goes in a lot easier than I thought it would, and we moan in unison. I slowly slide my penis into him deeper and deeper. As I begin to thrust I run my hands up and down Johns back, feeling every muscle that makes him up. I rub his shoulders and his back all while I thrust into him. After a few minutes I withdraw and tell him to lie on his back. I raise his legs up over my shoulders and we fuck in the missionary-like position. I love this position because I get to see John's face change with every thrust of my penis. We kiss a few times as I slide in and out of him. After several minutes I feel the orgasm getting close. I tell him and he says to cum inside of him. I say okay and thrust harder. I thrust so hard that Johns body is jolting with each thrust. He moans over and over, so do I. Finally I thrust one last time, as deep as I can go, and cum inside of him. The orgasm is mid blowing. I softly thrust a few more times before I withdraw my semen covered penis from his hole. Now it's my turn he says. I get on my hands and knees and he takes me from behind. He goes right in and since John's penis isn't that huge it doesn't hurt as bad as it feels good. He holds onto my shoulders as he thrust in and out of me. He leans forward and kisses my back. He doesn't last but a few minutes before he takes his penis out and shoots his cum all over my back. We lie down and make out again as we playfully stroke each others penis. He jerks me off one more time before we finally end the filming.

When we're done the guy is in disbelief. It was a great shot, he says. He sits in the back of the van with us and comments about certain parts and asks us about our selves. I look into John's eyes and I can tell he wants some more. I scoot closer to the guy and put my hand on his shoulder. I ask him if he gets any action from time to time. He says yes, but he can never turn down any. I pull him down and he lies on the floor of the van. John takes off the guys shirt and I remove the guys pants. He's only semi hard so far. Both John and I have one hand on the guys penis and we jerk him off. The guy gets completely hard and is about eight inches long, and really thick. John and I take turns blowing the guy and rub his body at the same time. The guys starts to moan and groan so we take him out of our mouth and jerk him off for a few seconds before he shoots his load all over himself and our hands. He tells us to kneel and stand right next to each other. We do as he says and he gets on his hands and knees but facing us. He takes both of our peniss in his mouth. He blows John and I at the same time as John and I make out. John cums first and the guys swallows it all. Then the guy works on me. I last for a long time, savoring every second of the blow job. Finally I cum in his mouth and he swallows every bit.

The guy thanks us and gives us $400 each, plus an extra $100 for the services we did for him. John and I go home with tired and dirty bodies and wash each other in the shower.

Thanks for reading my fantasy! If only it came true....

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.


August 13, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Uncle Tony

I have been undecided about my sexuality for quite some time now. I look at gay porn and read this site for stories with guy on guy action, but I am not turned off by women. Anyway, I started masturbating when I was 13 ( I am 17 now) and a constant figure in my fantasies was my Uncle Tony. He is about 6'1 and 50 years old. He is in extremely good shape and has a very young sense of self. I have always thought about him taking me up to his room and stripping or just kissing me. I know incest is wrong, but for some reason I cant help but yearn for him. On a few occasions I have gotten close to seeing him naked. We were at the beach one time and we were on our way to the car when he said, I dont want to drive home in this uncomfortable suit. I think I will do a surfer change. With that he wrapped a towel around his waist and dropped his shorts. As he pulled his boxers up under the towel, it slipped revealing the section right above his pubic hair. Let me tell you I got an instant boner. On another occasion, while wrestling in the ocean, he started to pull off my suit as a practical joke. So as I struggled to get away (not actually wanting too) I grazed his hair chest and touched his stomach. I then proceeded to try and pull off his suit, thankfully touching his penis. Finally, today I came the closest. We were at my other uncle beach and we were playing kill the man with the ball, where my uncle always managed to get it, and I was constantly rubbing on him, feeling his chest, and once hand my hand on his crotch, unfortunately for me unknowing. So after the beach we walked across the street to my uncles house where my Uncle Tony proceeded to go down stairs to the outside shower. Now the outside shower is like a stall under the house where the door is closed when someone is using it. I saw Uncle Tony go in, but he didnt see me watching. So after 5 minutes, when I knew he would have his clothes off, I walked down the stairs and called to see if anyone was there as I opened the door, where my uncle replied yup im in here. How STUPID am I?! Why did I say anything? I could have walked in and seen his wet naked body and that would have been that. Feeling defeated I sat and waited. To my surprise, my uncle said a few seconds later, Its ok ---. I didnt quite make it all out so I went and opened the door. There he was. Standing there. Naked with a towel just draped over his penis. I quickly said sorry and went to close the door when he said, Its perfectly alright, nothing wrong here. I scanned his body. I could see the hair of his chest make its way down to his pubes. I saw his right ass cheek and all its firm glory. I started growing in my pants. I foolishly closed the door and apologized again for walking in and he again said it was fine. I wish I stayed in the room with him. I want so desperately to see him naked, for him to see me naked, that I should have acted upon it. I must say, I do love my uncle. More than I think I should...


August 13, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Uncle Tony

I have been undecided about my sexuality for quite some time now. I look at gay porn and read this site for stories with guy on guy action, but I am not turned off by women. Anyway, I started masturbating when I was 13 ( I am 17 now) and a constant figure in my fantasies was my Uncle Tony. He is about 6'1 and 50 years old. He is in extremely good shape and has a very young sense of self. I have always thought about him taking me up to his room and stripping or just kissing me. I know incest is wrong, but for some reason I cant help but yearn for him. On a few occasions I have gotten close to seeing him naked. We were at the beach one time and we were on our way to the car when he said, I dont want to drive home in this uncomfortable suit. I think I will do a surfer change. With that he wrapped a towel around his waist and dropped his shorts. As he pulled his boxers up under the towel, it slipped revealing the section right above his pubic hair. Let me tell you I got an instant boner. On another occasion, while wrestling in the ocean, he started to pull off my suit as a practical joke. So as I struggled to get away (not actually wanting too) I grazed his hair chest and touched his stomach. I then proceeded to try and pull off his suit, thankfully touching his penis. Finally, today I came the closest. We were at my other uncle beach and we were playing kill the man with the ball, where my uncle always managed to get it, and I was constantly rubbing on him, feeling his chest, and once hand my hand on his crotch, unfortunately for me unknowing. So after the beach we walked across the street to my uncles house where my Uncle Tony proceeded to go down stairs to the outside shower. Now the outside shower is like a stall under the house where the door is closed when someone is using it. I saw Uncle Tony go in, but he didnt see me watching. So after 5 minutes, when I knew he would have his clothes off, I walked down the stairs and called to see if anyone was there as I opened the door, where my uncle replied yup im in here. How STUPID am I?! Why did I say anything? I could have walked in and seen his wet naked body and that would have been that. Feeling defeated I sat and waited. To my surprise, my uncle said a few seconds later, Its ok ---. I didnt quite make it all out so I went and opened the door. There he was. Standing there. Naked with a towel just draped over his penis. I quickly said sorry and went to close the door when he said, Its perfectly alright, nothing wrong here. I scanned his body. I could see the hair of his chest make its way down to his pubes. I saw his right ass cheek and all its firm glory. I started growing in my pants. I foolishly closed the door and apologized again for walking in and he again said it was fine. I wish I stayed in the room with him. I want so desperately to see him naked, for him to see me naked, that I should have acted upon it. I must say, I do love my uncle. More than I think I should...


August 14, 2011

Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Arse fingering update. GB

After making my wife climax doing oral sex on her she went to clean up so I lubed up and started wanking. She got back on the bed and asked if I wanted help. I said just relax and watch. This time I didn´t finger myself, just held and touched my balls. Now that she knows I´ve fingered myself I´m not too bothered about doing it anymore. Not bought a dildo and probably won´t! One good thing is that she seems interested in looking at porn again! Will do oral sex on her tonight and then have a really good wank. Her or me doing it. Regards from GB.


August 15, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

bromance

It was me three gorgeous ladies and a very handsome, tall boy (not gay just commenting). Were all around 15 and 16 years old and we are really good friends. On day we were all in laurens basement (she was a brunette with blue eyes and a cute smile, very attractive) we were bored because we just came a back from seeing the last harry potter at the movies. We started betting money on things. Finally one bet came. The task was very simple but the winners got an amazing prize. The bet was to see who could last longer under ice cold water, boys or girls. If me and the guy, justin, won, the girls had to do whatever we wanted for a week and if they won it was the other way around. So lauren went and got two buckets of water. To spice things up a bit they dumped three trays of ice in each bucket. Lauren said that we pick our opponents. So I picked the skinniest of the girls, jessica since I figured she wouldnt last so long. They picked justin because it was true that he was not as mentally strong as I was (not boasting just explaining) they began. After a mere 25 seconds justin pulled his head out panting and rubbing his head and about half a minute after that jessica pulled out with a smile on her face. Without saying a word they grabbed our hands and sad us down on some beanbag chairs. Then the third girl mindy told justin to take his shirt off with a big smile on her face and with no hesitation. He was about 5'10 and he was very toned up with a clean shaven body. He has brown hair and green eyes. Then jessica told him to take MY shirt off and I thought in my head ok, I know where this is going. He reached over and did so very slowly giving me a flirtatious look. He and I are straight but I got really hard from seeing that look. Im pretty short about 5'5 and im really muscular cus I do martial arts. My abs are deeper cut than his and im brown skinned. They smiled at each other and took off their shirt. I got really stiff in my penis and I looked over and saw a huge bulge in justins jeans. Seeing that got me even harder for some reason. Lauren told us to hold each other so we got closer until my chest was against his abs since im so short. I looked up to his face and he looked down into my eyes and I felt his large hands on my back. More obvious to me though I felt his hardon pushing into my stomach. The girls took of their pants, and they were now in underwear. I think they just wanted us to take it slow. It was then that one of them, I forgot which one told us to kiss. I knew it was coming. I asked what kind of kiss and they said just a smooch. We were still holding each other so he leaned down and pecked me right on the lips. His lips were soft and moist and I liked it a little. Awwwww! They said which really made me blush and so did he I could see the redness. Then jessica said we like OMG lets go up to your room! So we went up to laurens room and she said that justin had to give me a back massage. He lay me down on the bed and jessica said he should sit on me which he did. He sat down a little on my butt just a little above it. I really like my butt cuz its nice and round and smooth. So he began to massage my bare back which felt amazing. Then mindy told us to kiss again and I turn around and he pecks my lips again. Then mindy says noooo a romantic kiss. So justin is still on top of me and he comes forward and as he does he runs his hand up my body which really turned me on. His lips finally meet mine and we held the kiss and I felt his tongue enter my mouth and I was taken aback and started to give it my all untill we were making out. He picked me off the bed and pushed me against the wall we were standing up now and really kissing. His one of his hands was at the back of my head while the other hand rubbed all over my torso. I rubbed my hands on his back and chest and abs and then I just without thinking slid my hand down and began to stroke his penis over his jeans and he moaned into my mouth and then he began rubbing my penis and I gave out little moans and then we stopped. Jessica just abruptly said hey keep going! And so we continued to kiss and then he began to unbuckle my belt and I did the same to him and we both were in our boxers still making out and then we took them off so now we were naked I heard one of the girls say o my god and the other girls shush her they probably did not want to ruin the moment he lay me down on the bed and my eyes were closed. He stopped kissing my and kissed my neck and then my nipples and chest and abs and I could feel his penis rubbing up againt mine it was so amazing. He then gripped my penis and began to stroke it. Im circumcised so he couldnt beat it fiercly. I saw him get up and get lotion he rubbed on my penis and stoked it and I began to moan from the pleasure. He kissed me some more then I pushed him unto his back and just kissed him everywhere on his torso. I didnt see his penis yet I went down and rubbed. I noticed my hand didnt fit around it I took a look why and I was amazed at what I saw. It was litereally twice as long and twics as thick. It was ten inches long and I was so speechless. My penis was only a tiny 5 ½ inches and his dwarved mine. I got lotion and started to stroke it, rubbing it with two hands up and down. He started to do the same to me. We both moaned and kissed several times. I wiped the lotion off of our peniss and I was literally ready to explode when he took my penis in his mouth he deep throated it and it was the best thing I ever felt in my life. I felt the urge build up but he pulled it out of his mouth. He knew how bad I needed to come thats exactly why he did that. I went down and began to give him head but it was so massive I could only take 4 inches. He moaned my name over and over and then he said he was about to cum and he grabbed my head and began to hump my mouth and on the last shove she shoved the whole thing in I couldnt even gag howw big it was. He pulled it so it was at the back of my throat and groan uuuuuhhhhhh oooohhhhhhh yeeesssssss ahhhhhh the warm cum filled my mouth and I tried to swallow his cream but some of it leaked out and he pulled it out of my mouth and shot some semen on my face which I wasnt expecting. His penis was still hard as rock and I went to his face and made out with him and he licked all of the cum off and he kissed me with it in his mouth. He then started kissing my neck and whispering in my ear provocatively you like that dont you, you want more? Huh sexy boy? And I replied yes yes. Give it to me! And he began to suck my penis. He was very good at I came in just 20 seconds. I could tell it was alot because he coughed a little but swallowed it all. The whole time I was moaning his name oh justin oooohhhhh justiiiinnnnn. It was the best orgasm I ever had!!!!!! I was still really hard when we started kissing again. Then he whispered in my ear I wanna fuck you sexy boy and I said yes! Fuck me!!!. I didnt realize what it meant yet. He began to stroke my ass and he spanked it a few times he laid me on the edge of the bed on my back and went and pulled lube out of his back pack and lube up his dick and my ass. He pushed my legs back so my knees were against my chest and he then spread my legs out. He leaned forward and as soon as he started entering I began to scream. Oh justin it hurts!!!!!!. Uhhh ahhhh!!! Stoopppppp!!! He kissed me and began to penetrate even further and I screamed in a really high pitched voice. After several minutes he got the whole thing in and it stopped hurting but I continued to scream and moan in pleasure. He was moaning too, but mine were way louder. I could feel his massive shave moving in and out of me. It massaged my prostate so well. It felt so good with the though of you encompassing a part of another persons body inside of you. he stroked my penis once and cum blasted out of my penis in an amazing unearthly orgasm that lasted 30seconds I just kept shooting and the cum was everywhere. Several minutes later justin began to moan and I felt his penis pulsing and throbbing. He stroked my penised three times and I had another orgasm right then. He picked me up with his strength lay down on the bed and I was now sitting on top of him and I rode his penis as he jerked me off I cummed again but right after I did I felt his hot creamy man liquid flow into me it is just indescribable . He pulled his penis out and we just made out for 10 minutes trying to catch out breaths. We calmed down. And we noticed the girls sitting on chairs naked and rubbing their vaginas. Justin and I gave a look to each other on seeing this and we laughed and kissed again. We got our clothes on and the girls said we were off the hook. Lauren made mention that we both just lost our virginity. For some reason it felt right that I lost my virginity to him. The next day I was hanging out with justin and he was grinning at me the whole time and I wondered what was up but didnt ask. We were just talking about guy stuff when he leaned over and kissed me, and I didnt resist. He told me that he was bisexual and that yesterday when he fucked me he knew I was the one. He asked me with the most sincere of looks to be his boyfriend. I hesitated but then said yes. And we kissed. Now, I call my self straight even though we jerk off and give blowjobs to eachother everyday. Once a week we have anal sex. I was always the ass, but I loved it. I call myself straight until I can accept that I am in a romantic relationship and am sexually active with this great guy, even though I never had a thing for another guy other than justin. We're just one epic bromance.


August 17, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

first time for everything

This happened not too long ago, im in college and like most horny men I like to watch porn from time to time. During a hot summer day I was over at my friend Mikes house and we had a bbq, played some games during the day and had some fun. As the day went on it was getting late he asked my if I wanted to sleepover- I said sure, so after eating and everything we decided to watch a movie for a bit. It was some lame action movie and I got bored pretty quick and I started using his computer and was just browsing the net. While since we were both now bored we turned off the movie and starting watching tv and I was still on the computer.

When my friend was skipping through the channels he stopped on an ad for some college girls porno video and we got to talking about how hot the chicks looked etc. Normally we dont talk about sex/porn and stuff but today I asked him how often he watches porn he said not very often because hes busy, but I knew he watches a lot too but was too shy to admit it. So I ask him if he wants to see some porn now he agreed and I showed him a video of a hot big breasted brunette milf getting it from a younger man, pretty soon I had a big boner sticking out of my shorts. I nervously glanced over at my friend and sure enough he also had pitched a tent. We both proceeded to stare at each others boners and I asked him if he wanted to beat it out right there in the living room since no one else was home anyways. He agreed, though he looked a bit nervous I was super nervous myself since having never masturbated with a guy before.

So we both pulled our rock hard penises out of our shorts man, I was amazed to see Mike had a 8 inch uncut penis, some veins on his penis looked like they were gonna pop. I never really stared at a mans penis before but it was different actually seeing a nice big dick in person even tho he had quite long untrimmed pubic hair too but I thought it still looked nice and natural. My penis was also throbbing and I saw Mikes eyes widen when he saw my 6 inch uncut penis though I had trimmed pubic hair. After watching the video for a bit I was oozing precum and we both starting to jackoff vigorously to the sight of the woman in the porno getting stuffed. Now Mike had loosened up and all of sudden starting stripping completely saying it was getting hot so we both took of all our of clothes and lay there on the couch buck naked I have a thin build while Mike is a very toned and fit guy. Now both of us sitting there side by side were jacking off and I must say it felt good to be masturbating with another guy. None of us had come yet but I was getting hornier by the minute seeing mikes big penis, so I got up reached over and started jerking off Mike off vigorously- I dont know what came over me I just had a sudden urge to grab his juicy looking veiny penis and Mike didnt object he started moaning and I loved the feeling of my hand going up and down so fast on his penis. After a few minutes of me jearking him Mike said Im gonna cummm his moans were growing ever louder now and I starting tugging hims faster and he shreiked loud and exploded several spurts of cum gushed out of him and onto my chest and hand drenching me in his semen. We were both in the heat of the moment then Mike got up grabbed me and pushed me down on the sofa and to my great surprise starting giving me head I loved the the extremly sensual feeling of his lips surronding my penis massaging it. He did this for while, but now I grabbed him and made him stop, I got him to lay down on the floor. I grabbed his penis which was still rock hard and gently shoved it into my tight ass hole. At first it was a bit uncomfortable but then my asshole loosened up a bit and I was riding Mike like a horse. Mike was enjoying it so much moaning and he put his hands around my neck and choked me. I rode Mike for about 10 minutes after which he could not hold it any longer and erupted inside of me I felt the warm cum fill up my hole. I got off him feeling elated and began deep throating his beautiful penis, I felt his pubic hair in my mouth strangely I didnt mind and liked the feeling of his cum covered pubic hair. I went on doing this for another 15 minutes when Mike said it was his turn to pleasure me, At this point my peniss head was beet red from all the pressure and balls felt heavy from not cumming yet so Mike turned over and stuck his but in the air on all fours and said to put it in him. I didnt hesitate and with great fotce thrust my hard penis into his butt hole. He yelped from the sudden penetration, and I didnt stop but grabbed his ass cheeks and rammed him hard I loved the feeling of his tight anus and the warmth around my penis. I was groaning from the absolute bliss and then my penis utterly exploded in him I screamed loud and rammed his tight ass even harder which made Mike yell out in pain. Even though I had filled up his hole I took my penis out and gushed out more cum all over Mikes back. Then we both lied on the living room floor and passed out till the next morning.

Next morning as we lie there naked we talked about the amazing time we had It was lots of fun and we agreed to do it again another time. After which we showered and I went home. I thought it was the best experience of my life and couldn't wait to do it again which I will write about next time.

MutualMasturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos
Read all mutual masturbation stories or submit your own stories for free. Completely free pictures and videos are waiting.


August 18, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

older neighbor

Four doors down from my parents house live a middle age couple. I'm 25, still living with my parents. Because of my father I have become very handy doing plumbing, painting and am especially a capable carpenter. I have know Heather and Pete since they moved in three years ago. They knew I did side jobs and Pete often paid me to do odd jobs around their house. I think Heather is forty and although not a beautiful woman is attractive and built well. I can't say for sure she did it purposely but many times as I was working in her house, saw her is skimpy and revealing clothes. I had built a patio cover, did a few plumbing jobs and then Pete asked me to build a wall to wall closet in their bedroom. I didn't even know Heather was home this particulatr day and walked into the bedroom where she was naked. I know I should have turned and walked out right away but I couldn't help just standing there stareing at her. She finally did put a towel around herself and I did apoligize and all she said was it was her fault and not to tell Pete about it. It was the next morning when I apoligized a second time as she handed me a cup of coffee. As we talked it became obvious to me that she was interested whether I liked her body. I think I started very sheepishly but told told her how I was sorry that I looked at her so long. She sort of acted like I was a young kid and was only wearing a nightshirt. I could tell she had no bra on but soon found out she had no panties on either. She is the one who instigated it by holding my shoulder and getting close to me. She only kissed me on the cheek but I started to get a hard on right away. I sort of held her shoulder and began kissing her. We were in the kitchen just standing up and without relizing what I was doing began fondleing her breasts, she didn't try to stop me and we began making out hot and heavy. I put my hand under her nightshirt feeling her vagina and thats when I discovered she had no underware on and felt her getting wet. She then reached down and unbottoned my jeans pushing down my underware and took hold of my penis. We began masturbating each other and she let me take her night shirt off. Just the way we were standing I ejaculated on her stomach in a matter of minutes and also knew she had orgasmed. My underware and jeans were around my ankles and she was still naked. She got a paper towel and wiped my cum off her stomach and then what was on the floor. For several minutes we were both speachless and then both saying we were sorry and that Pete could never know about it. That was just the beginning and that week alone we not only masturebated each other twice but also gave each other oral sex. I completed the closet and didn't see Heather or Pete for over a week. Then Heather called to ask me to fix a leak in her laundry room and it started all over again. I have seen her at least once a week since then and she gives the best head and masturbates me better than I have ever experienced. We have intercouse often but always masturbate each other. It amazes me how fast she becomes aroused and how willing she is to suck me and when she gives me a hand job she lets my cum go on her tongue and always swallows some of it. She has a great body with larger than average breasts and it was she who masturbated me using them a few times. I'm usually there on Tuesdays or Thursdays because Pete is out of town those days. She has become so submissive I am freaked out by her. She is kind of a nut and as she masturbates me she plays with my scrotum and anus. I have had two other girls give me oral sex but not close to what Heather does to me. She not only sucks my penis but will suck my testicals into her mouth and licks from my anus to the bottom of my scrotum. The only thing that scares me is that Pete will find out. I like Pete very much and he is a good guy. He and Heather seem to get along real well so I don't know why this ever happened. Heather has told me many times how much she loves Pete and each time I see her makes me promise not to tell anyone. I like Pete to much and would never tell anybody about it but feel guilty also. Not just because of Pete but because of my girlfriend who certainly doesn't know whats happening.


August 18, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Under the Desk Handjob

I've come to the conclusion that I am bisexual for about a month now, before I said I was only curious about guys while still very interested in women. I still haven't told even my best friends that I'm bi, I'm just not ready to yet. Ever since I've been curious about guys, Evan has always been in my fantasies. Evan is 16 as well, my height, black hair, thin, back-up quarterback of the high school's football team, and has such a sweet face. He's one of two fraternal twins too. Evan has always been that guy who jokes about being gay. From joking about watching gay porn to standing behind guys and pressing his body against them, that's him. It's always just a joke though, as I thought.

In Environmental Science class yesterday, Evan and I were sitting together. We're friends, but not really best friends. The class was watching a documentary on the ice caps when Evan turned to me and struck up a conversation. We talked quietly for a while. I brought up how hairy his arms were (they aren't that hairy, I just don't have much hair on my arms). He denied the accusation and put it against my arm, comparing the two. He pointed out how big my hands are, and he clutched my right hand with his left hand. We held hands kind of snickering for a moment when he stopped laughing and stared at me. I figured he was doing another acting gay joke, so I played along. We stared into each others eyes. Suddenly, out of no where, he leans in and kisses my cheek. I'm super surprised! I ask what he just did and he said I think you know. He kept his handsome little smirk on his face as I kept my confused face. He broke our hands apart and moved his hand under that desk (we sit at long tables in our science classes). He laid it on my thigh and moved it towards my penis. I started to get incredibly hard immediately. He traced the outline of my hard penis with his fingertips. From my facial expression he could tell that I was enjoying this. He got as much of my penis, through my shorts, as he could before he started to jerk me off. It was absolutely incredible. He was pumping so fast and the whole time I was either looking straight ahead and acting like I was watching the video, or staring deep into his eyes. After only a minute I orgasmed. I bit my lip, scrunched my toes, and balled my fists, to keep from moaning. My entire body tingled for a good ninety seconds, it was great! I slid my hand over to his rock hard penis. It felt a little smaller than mine, so it was hard to get a hold of through his shorts, but once I got a grip, I didn't let go. I stroked his slow then fast, then slow then fast, over and over. I could tell he was so close to cumming, but couldn't get there. Finally I kept a fast pace and he came. He clenched his fists and gave a quiet moan as his penis pulsated with every stream of cum that shot out and into his pants. He turned to me and told me that it felt amazing. I know, I said. We smiled, and continued to casually stroke each others peniss the rest of the class.

By the time class was over our cum had dried enough so that it wasn't clearly noticeable through our pants, whew! Evan and I have that class tomorrow, we'll see if anything happens! I reeaally hope so!!


August 19, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Group Masturbation

Open Minded Masturbator

LOVES Squirting penis.

I've been stroking my penis ever since it could get hard. Even when I was a kid and my dick would get hard, I would think of crazy ways to make my own sex toys. I even liked some womens fashion (80's spandex, etc.) and still do. I knew masturbation was going to be a serious part of my life. I can say I am seriously addicted to sex. Mostly masturbation (easy 3-4x a day). I have a couple friends (girls) who are crazy for playing with themselves in front of someone so... We masturbate in front eachother. Only touch ourselves unless the girls hold my legs, and the girls love watching me suck my own dick and eat it. It's great!! About 3-4 times a week we meet up. I have always loved my dick and other dicks as a kid. The look, the feel, and now my 7.5 inches. I have also had a very close friend (guy) through school. We've sucked eachothers dick and cum in our mouth. No problem! He had a really sexy penis. Looked just like mine! We would massage eachother, sleep naked together and jerk off together and eat it all the time so... Why not? We eat ourselves, we trusted and cared for eachother very much. I can honestly say; I really loved sucking his penis and feeling him explode in my mouth. So did he!! We started having sex in the ass after a while too. As a teenager, I fell in love with a throbing, pulsing, hard penis squirting in my ass. I've been eating my cum and buying dildos for my now loose ass ever since. I can easily get a thick 8-9 inch one in me. I love being pumped and stretched, especially dressed as a woman !! I even put a small 5 inch dildo or anal beads in me all day long. I made a thong type thing to wear and hold the penis in my ass while walking. A womans thong backwards works great. As I said I am now 32. I am bisexual. I love pussy way more than penis but if it's a good friend with a nice one.... I'll suck the cum right out if it. Yummy!! I'll never stop masturbating and having good friends join me. Everyone should be more open to trying new things with good friends. Who cares what society wants you to think. Sex and masturbation is a beautiful, natural, part of life. EVERYONE DOES IT!!! I even wear skirts with high heels and fake tits. The girls I masturbate with doll me up. You know, hair/make-up. They love it!! When you enjoy, respect and love your body. Masturbation is even better. Don't be afraid to taste your cum. It's better than you think!! Quite healthy and full of nutrients, protiens and vitamins. Freeze it as ice cubes and put it in a drink or mix in food. I just found this site and glad to share one of my stories. I'm book marking this site for future stories both mine and others. It's great to have a place to talk about it and learn from others. Thanks.


August 20, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

She's Beginning to Attempt I Think . . .

I have posted before that I wish my wife would explore mutual self stimulation with me, but she has so far refused. . . but last night I made a little progress !

In the past attempts, I have gotten her to lie on our backs . . genitals to genitals, and she will now rub mu penis all over her labia and clit, gets her really wet and she has cum a couple of times, as I have also, but she always claims it's for my pleasure .. . I'm not going to challenge it, but it's clear she gets some satisfaction out of it as well ! But she would claim it is my penis that is giving her pleasure, not her fingers !

But, last night. . . we usually sleep naked, and she was in the mood for a nice body rub, and we positioned ourselves on our backs, she between my legs lying up on my chest. She totally enjoys me to rub her head, neck shoulders, breasts, sides and hips, and I have developed a technique that she just melts into comfort and pleasure. We were having a wonderfully enjoyable upper body rub when I gently went down her arms to massage them and I realized her arms were stretched straight and her hands were crossed over her pubic mound, allowing me unobstructed access to her hips when I would run that massaging stroke.

With her hands over her mound, I gently and lovingly slid my hands down onto hers and slid my fingers between hers and we gripped each other. . I then slid my hands out and back up her arms, then back down again but this time over the backs of her hands but pushing them gently toward her pussy. She didn't resist ! I began very lightly directing her hand toward her pleasure point with one hand and returned my other to her head as she is son sensitive when I stroke her hair and run my nails across her scalp from front to back and down her neck.

I'm sure she would never admit that we were as close to self stimulation as we were, but she never resisted my managing of her hand on her pussy ! I was able to do this for her for several minutes, slowly increasing the length of pussy strokes knowing full well that her fingers were gently but firmly massaging her labia. I even sensed a few very small writhings of her thighs ! ! !

I think she finally realized that it was really feeling good to her, but her inhibitions soon took over, and she said to me, I'm not going to finger myself if that's what you're thinking ! I said No, I was enjoying she and I rubbing her pussy together ! We got a few more moments of this before she said it was time for sleep. There is no question in my mind that she enjoyed it ! Now it is even more important to me to protect this step we have taken, and bring her to the next comfort level !

I truly look forward to the evening where we can do this again, with her being less inhibited and allowing herself to be pleasured together, but where she will be reaching a height of stimulation that she cannot turn back from, at the point where she is committed to orgasm, and I will take my hand away and allow herself to complete the mission ! ! !

I have a new confidence we will get there, and I can't wait to see her take complete control of her self stimulation and orgasm pleasure ! ! !


August 21, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

In the first grade

When I was in the first grade, I went with my parents and older sister to visit some people in a neighboring city, and we were to stay the night at their house. The people we visited had a daughter my older sister's age and a son who was 13 years old (I was 6). The night we got there, my parents went out somewhere with their parents. I remember nothing of the details, but my sister and I stayed home with the other girl and boy.

While our parents were gone, my sister and the girl stayed in another part of the house, and I stayed with the boy in his bedroom. At some point that night, while parents were out, the boy told me that it was time to take a shower. So I got in the shower and proceeded to bathe. While doing so, the boy kept coming into the bathroom, looking at me and talking to me. I didn't mind, but I did notice that his eyes kept moving from eye contact with me, down to my dick. He kept leaving and returning to talk and look at my dick. At first I didn't realize what he was doing, but then I understood that he was looking at my dick. Suddenly, my relationship with him became sexual, I liked him looking at me naked, and my dick got on hard. He now looked harder and did not leave.

When it was time to get out and dry off, my dick was still on hard, and he helped dry me off. He kept accidentally feeling my dick. I really liked it and let him do it. Eventually, I was dry, got dressed and went back to his room.

He got in the shower and called me to ask me a question. When I looked at him in the shower, his dick was on hard. He had a little bit of hair. I knew that he must have just started growing it. I liked looking at him and let him see that I was looking at his dick.

When he got out of the shower to dry off, he wanted me to help him. I did so, and he would kinda rub my hand across his dick. We did this for a little while, and while doing so, he pulled my pants down and started feeling me. So we stood there feeling each other, and I remember how big his dick was in comparison to mine, and that I liked the way his dick hair felt. We got dressed and eventually went on to bed.

He had twin beds in his room. We talked in bed for awhile, then he got out of his bed and got into bed with me. He said you want to do it again. So he started feeling me, and took my underwear off, I was naked, and he took his underwear off. This time we really felt each other and rubbed our dicks together. It did feel good. After a while, he started jacking himself. I didn't know what he was doing, but he suddenly turned over on his side facing me and shot warm cum all over my dick. I had no idea what had happened. When he calmed down, he rubbed his cum all over my dick, and it felt great. He told that older boys did that, and that one day I would be able to do it also. We then put our underwear back on and went to sleep.

We left the next morning, never saw the people again, but I still have this memory. And I like it.

Adult Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women!


August 21, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Teaching the Little Brother

Last night my half brother came over to spend the night. We see each other about every weekend, but since school just started up it's been almost a month since we've seen each other. For some time now I've wanted to have the masturbation talk with him. It got around to about 11pm and Taylor started to get tired so we got in bed. We decided to just sleep together in my queen sized bed. We talked about random stuff for a while until I asked him if he knew what masturbation was. He paused and asked what? and I repeated the question. He paused again and said yes quietly and said he didn't want to talk about it. He was uncomfortable. I eased him up and got him to talk about it. He said that he doesn't jerk off but he does have wet dreams from time to time. We talked about how he's going through puberty for a while until I asked him how big his penis was. He said he was already hard so he could just show me. He pulled his pants down and I saw it. It wasn't very big at all, maybe 4 inches long, but then again, he's only 11. He left his pants down as we continued to talk and I slowly got hard. He asked how big mine was and I pulled my pants down. My lovely 8 inch penis stood straight up. Taylor was speechless. He was mesmerized. His jaw was dropped and he remained speechless. I asked him if he liked my penis. He reached over and wrapped his hand around my shaft. My breath was taken away. I had gotten a handjob from my ex several months ago, but this felt so different. He started to just feel and observe my penis with his fingertips. When I asked what he was doing he said he was just looking. I said it looks like you're doing a little more than that bro. He told me not to worry about it. I thought what the hell. I laid my head back and let him do what he wanted to do. He felt my penis all over for a good ten minutes until he asked if I wanted him to jerk me off. I said it's up to him. He said okay. He gripped my penis tight and went to town. He jerked me off really fast and got really into it. I only lasted another minute or so before I started to moan that I was going to cum. He asked what? (Because he didn't know what cumming was). I moaned for him to just keep going and told him that I'm going to shoot semen out of my penis. Just as he start to giggle and say I was lying, I came. The orgasm was incredible. It felt like little pen pricks all over my body, like every hair on me stood straight up, amazing. I moaned loudly and he watched as I shot stream after stream of cum up and down onto my abs and his hand. He kept on jerking me off, using the cum as lube almost. It felt so good that I didn't bother stopping him. He switched hands, and eventually used both hands, to jerk me off a second time. I lasted a good five or six minutes before I came a second time. The orgasm was just as great. He jerked me off for a minute or so after I came and then said that his arms were so tired. I laughed and said okay and that he did a great job. He said thanks. I said no, thank you little bro. We talked and talked until he fell asleep up under my arm. I messed with his small hard penis for a little bit after he fell asleep, but I eventually dozed off. This morning we woke up in the same position and both hard. He ran his hand up and down my penis a few times before I asked him if he wanted me to return the favor. He said okay. I reached over and messed with his penis. I could tell he loved the feeling because immediately he got chills and moaned. I got two of my fingers and ran them up and down his penis for a minute before he started to moan louder, he was orgasming. He couldn't cum yet, so that was the only way I knew he was climaxed. I let his penis go and and said no no, again! I laughed and said okay. I jerked him off one more time until he said that he was done. He wanted to play with my penis some more but I was too worn out. He kinda pouted for a second, so I said okay. He sat on my legs, facing me, and jerked me off. He used both of his hands and he worked my penis this time. As if I wasn't worn out enough already, I sure would be after this one. I told him too grip it tighter and he did, really tight. After a few minutes I started to feel the urge to cum. Just like the night before, little pen pricks all over me. Then my penis felt like a volcano. I exploded cum everywhere. I shot my cum so high that it got on his chin and face. He didn't let that slow him down though. He jerked me through my orgasm, as if he knew just how to do it. He was so good at jerking me off, haha! We cleaned off and got dressed and went down for breakfast. I'm so glad that Taylor and I bonded as we did, I know we both reeaally benefited from it, haha!


August 23, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

One hell of a night.

I was having a party during summer with a few friends from a school (we are all about 15). It was a nice time and all. At 9 it was time for everyone to leave, but one of my friends, Max, (we weren't great friends but we hung out sometimes) couldn't leave, because his parents were stuck at a party up north because their car broke down. My Mom suggested that Max would stay the night. I set up a mattress and some sheets in the guest room and we said goodnight. Max undressed right infront of me, exposing his abs and tight fitting undies from express. I almost immediately had a hardon. I walked back to my room and pulled down my pants and started jacking off. I was moaning quietly and pre was dripping from my penis when Max stepped into my room. Hey how do you work the sink? Oh! He stood in my doorway, my penis in hand. He smiled and worked over to me. He placed his hands on my penis and started to jerk me off. I moaned loudly and leaned back. He was jacking me off untill I felt something wet enclose my dick Huh?' He giggled over my dick and kept working. Pre was pouring into his mouth when I told him that I was gonna cum. He stopped and stood up and kissed me. I kissed back then pulled down his pants and started to blow him. He moaned and I moved up and down his penis. His dick was a nice 7.5 inches and mine was 7.2 but thicker than his. He was shivering and moaning as I fondled his balls and sucked. I pulled off his dick and pulled off all of our clothes. I bent him over on my bed and inserted my dick in his ass. I started pounding, my dick sliding in and out off his cute asshole. He yelped a bit and whimper/moaned out loud. I pushed as hard as I could, my balls slapping his. I stopped to turn him over so that he was laying on his back on my bed with his feet in the air and I was standing, fucking him. I moanded and started pounding again. His dick was getting hard so I grabbed his dick and started to jerk him off as I fucked him. He let out a loud moan (Luckily we were both in the basement o my mom couldnt hear us) Jack! Ughh! Oh fuck me jack! I pounded harder and jerkied him. I felt his dick pulse, then streams of it hit my face and chest then my pubes,. I moaned and felt the sensation start I bent over more and pounded the hardest I could, strams of cum jetting into his ass. I kissed him and then we dressed and went to bed. In the morning my mom left a note that she was gonna pick up Max's parents and would be back at 9. We had the entire day and decided to have a da fuckfest, I will leave another story later on =)

Robotic Blowjob - AutoBlow version 2 is here
The same old boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The new Autoblow2 gives you a blowjob that feels just like the real thing. Just click here to watch the demo video.


August 24, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

First time at over 60

I am in my late 60’s, widowed, straight but bi-curious. I have not had any relationship with a man before but regard myself as sexually active and easily aroused. I greatly enjoy masturbating about twice a week. My penis is cut, unshaven and about 5 inches when erect. About three months ago I met a man on another website a bit younger than me who seemed to be in a similar situation. We have had many sexy chats on that site.

Anyway I am excited because this weekend we have arranged to meet in the north UK as I am at a conference. I have a feeling that we will both be rather shy but I would like to think that after a meal and a drink we will be able to go to his or my room and chat, maybe over a further drink. Thoroughly relax and talking about ourselves and our desires. After a shower I would like to lie on the bed in pants on waiting for him to do the same. I will imagine him with a very hard penis inside his bathrobe. I touch it from the outside and wow it sure feels like it. He will wince a bit in delight as I slowly expose his body. I will be surprised that it is much bigger than I thought. He will be uncircumcised. He places my hand on it and invites me to gently stroke. I run my hand slowly over the whole length of the shaft with my thumb also massaging the tip. By now it is very wet from precum. I will then squat on his stomach as if I was masturbating myself. He expresses great delight and urges me to make him climax but I wish to prolong the process.

He then asks me to suck his penis which neither he nor I had experienced before. After some hesitation I do so, first simply licking the head then embracing the throbbing member in my mouth but without him coming. We roll over with him on top of me as he takes over and finally climaxes over my chest. I loved watching this and his ecstatic expressions. It was powerful, warm and sticky.

After a short break and a snooze I ask him why he has not made a move to see me naked. He says it is his way of prolonging the pleasure. At that point I stand up and remove my pants. A bit shy I am only half erect but he says do not worry. He gently fondles me and I soon get hard. In fact I have not masturbated for about ten days so most certainly want it now. I lie on the bed whilst he slowly stimulates me, an experience I have never had before because my late wife refused to do this. I show him the grip I like and suddenly the sensitivity becomes immense. Alternating slow then fast with the palm of his hand up against the head until I am writhing with my bum arched above the bed until I cum with full force into his hands.

Wow what an experience. Whilst the majority of stories on this website are from young virile people, there will surely be others with my experience or lack of it. It also may go to show that us oldies are by no means past it.

The big question is Will what I have described actually take place. I will let you know next week!


August 24, 2011

Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

The other week, me and a friend were playing cards. It was getting boring so he asked if we could make it interesting. I said sure what do you have in mind. He said that the loser had to give the other person a blowjob. At first I didnt like the idea but I eventually gave in. I was the unlucky person to lose. So i tried to make up something like he rigged the cards or something but he kept saying a deal is a deal. So he took is already hard 6 dick out and told me to start sucking and I did. It was amazing. His dick was the best thing I have ever tasted......well maybe not but it seemed like it at the time. So I started to suck him. After a minute or two he started to moan and told me to go deeper and faster. He kept telling me to go faster and faster until out of nowhere he started to cum. At first i was surprised but I really liked the taste of his warm cum. I continued to suck his penis dry. He said it was the best thing he had every felt and that he wanted to do it again. Nothing has happened since then but I am sure hopeing for it to happen.

Sexting (Sex Texting)
Looking for hot girls who like Dirty SMS Texting? Visit AROUSR.COM


August 25, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

First time at over 60 - part 2

Well, I did say I would be back after my time up North (see mine of yesterday 24th which I was late in sending). All day I had been thinking of what would happen that evening with much excitement but strangely enough, having overcome some hesitation and embarrassment, much of what I had imagined did in fact come true.

We duly met in the hotel foyer but I had not realised he lived relatively close by so instead of going to my room he invited me to his house. On arrival we did indeed have a drink whilst gradually gaining confidence to talk freely about our sexual desires. It greatly helped that his experiences or lack of them appeared to be very much the same as mine. We both commented that we had spent most of the day fantasising on what might actually happen. He told me that although he masturbated about every other day preferably in bed before getting up in the mornings he did have problems holding an erection but was now aching for it due to a longer gap and because I was there. I said the same to him. Taking my hand he pressed it against what was clearly a large erection.

I was quite determined not to be embarrassed by this first time experience and the fact I perceived myself to be smaller than his. Picking up my obvious concern he again took my hand and guided me upstairs to his bedroom which had a huge king size bed and low lights. He then slowly unzipped my trousers, let them fall and gently fondled my penis by which time was nice and hard. So what’s all the worry about, he said as I stripped off completely and lay on the bed. He then asked if he could film what was going on to which I agreed.

I then watched him undress and saw this lovely long flaccid circumcised penis. Lying beside me and saying nothing he took my hand and again pressed it against himself as I felt him getting stiffer. I then saw his full erection which to me was huge. I guess it must have been about seven inches. Now do as you will he said. Propped up comfortably across his tummy I gently stimulated him by rolling, circling and running my hand up and down the whole of his by now very wet shaft, placing the palm of my hand on his tip and then beneath his balls. With emotions rising he implored me to have a stronger grip and pump a bit faster. With much groaning of exquisite pleasure and arching of his back and me placing my other hand under his bum he finally shuddered with a powerful climax with semen squirting well beyond his pubic hair which I then rubbed into his skin.

After a rest he got up and proceeded to massage my neck by way of relaxation then turned me on to my back. The mere act of doing this and wondering what he was going to do next ensured my full erection – all five inches!. Saying nothing he began to suck me particularly with his tongue on my tip which I found extremely sensitive but then went soft. . Now show me how you masturbate yourself for a bit, he said. I prefer doing it kneeling rather than lying down so did this over his body. He watched intently as I too began to groan and move around. He then took over to completion. Wow.

As I was beginning to awaken the following morning I felt his stiff penis on my bum. I then turned around and we both vigorously masturbated each other to a climax. We played back the film to our great amusement, had breakfast and departed to work. I just cannot quite take in what actually happened. We plan to meet again sometime.


August 25, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Young times.

As a young boy I've always have been very curious about the bodies of other boys. My true story was with a young filipino boy called (Instead of using his real name Liam). Our bodies were beginning to develop. As it was the summer he invited me round as his parents were at work very often. I arrived at his house quickly and he informed me that his parents bought him a new double bed and a laptop for his room. We decided to play a few games on the laptop to pass some time. He asked whether I would like a drink and I asked for a Coke. As he was going I began to check his internet history and much to my surprise it was full of gay porn. So, I turned the volume down and I began to watch one. My dick began to become hard. So, I started to rub around my pants. I didn't notice Liam come into the room whilst I was rubbing myself and he said Do you want to? I saw the look in his eyes, he wanted it as much as I did. We began taking our clothes of as the sweat already made us even more hornier. We stripped to our underwear. Liam, was rubbing an icecube over his nipples and they became hard. I began sucking them and at the same time he pulled down my underwear and started playing with my hard dick. We both decided to 69 so his hard penis descended into my mouth and we sucked them it felt so good. Liam's Filipino ass was so sexy. I bent him over and started to lick it whilst he played with himself. We decided to move rooms as it was getting too hot in his. So, we moved into his hot older sisters room and he bent over and I began to fuck him hard in doggy style. Suddenly after twenty minutes I came so hard in his tight little asshole. I began to suck his dick again this time with the intent of making him cum. He came all over me. I was covered and he said to me Come back tomorrow. and smiled. That was my best summer ever.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


August 25, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Editorial

Update on arse fingering.

My last post was on 14th August. Not too bothered about fingering now that my wife knows. What has happened is her renewed interest in talking about our sex life. I've bought a good supply of lubricant and a large pack of condoms. She is going to do oral sex on me now using a condom. Better than not doing it!! One really good outcome is her watching porn again. We even watched gay stuff last night, which I like, but she's not too keen on men doing oral. Anal a bit. She's OK watching anal on women and group or gang bang sex. Afterwards I did oral on her. I lay on the bed and she got astride me so her pussy was wide open. Her favourite position now. When I put my tongue in her I could really taste her juices. She said she was worked up from watching the porn. Her climaxes were more intense than ever and she had quite a few. In the meantime I got lubed up and started to wank and rub my balls, scrotum and hole. After half an hour or so she lay down and watched me come. Not bad for a pair of 60 somethings! Looking forward to the weekend!!!!! Regards from GB.


August 27, 2011

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Timberwolf

Hi there. Have you been summering well?

Back again in Spain on coastal walk.

Fourth day and my companion was tired and needed a days rest. I headed out to scout out the next days walk.

I had walked for an hour and a half when I came upon a delightful deserted small horseshoe bay with untouched golden sand.

I followed the path down to the beach to check it out. There was no one about so I decided to have a swim. I left my clothes at the back of the beack and walked in the sun down to the waters edge.

It is a lovely feeling swimming naked in the warm water in the sun. I swam across the bay for about twenty minutes with small fish to accompany me occasionally touching my skin.

I swam both on my front and on my back. Whilst on my back I saw two people come into view along the Cami Ronde. They must have spotted me in the water as they approached the bay.

They arrived at the path to the bay and started down to the beach. hat do I do? Stay in the water or boldly walk out onto the sand and up to my clothes?

I chose the latter and was pleased that my new companions were both male.

They waved to me as they started to remove their clotes and came over to me as I strolled up the beach.

There was no small talk only warm hands on my nakedness and I instantly became aroused.

The darker of the two knelt down and fondled my penis which was instantly hard and then placed it in his mouth whilst fondling my ball sack.

His companion took my hand and placed it on his penis which was hard and warm to the touch.

For a few minutes there was plenty of rubbing, licking and then it all exploded. I could not hold back any longer and tensed as I came in the mouth of my felation companion and very quickly my hand was jerking to the strings of cum spraying the man who was still sucking my penis.

He and I then sank onto the san next to the other man.

Not a word had been spoken.

I lay on my back and watched the man that had sucked my penis being sucked to orgasm by his friend.

Whilst he was being sucked he continued to fondle my penis and ball sack and at the same time he was doing it to his friend.

We were both soon erect again but I was sure that I would not come again so quickly after the first time.

However the man sucking his fried was obviously of more stronger stuff and whilst his freind was coming in his mouth he shot off some more cum onto my leg.

We all lay back in the sum satiated at the experience.

I heard my mobile ring but left it and walked down to the water to wash myself.

The two spanish men stayed on the sand watching me. When I walked back up the beach the darker one was fondling his penis but it was not getting hard. I walked over and let him play with my penis as he continued to stroke his. It seemed it was not going to work so his friend started to lick his ball sack and his ass.

That seemed to do the trick for him but amazingly mine was also hard and as we all fondled and rubeed and licked my darker man and I both were soon on the brink and dribbled cum out of our hard penises him into his pubic hairs and mine onto the sand.

I was finished and not relishing the walk back to town.

I made my excuses and walked up the beach to get dressed.

Finally I climbed up the cliff path to the top glancing back to see they were still where I left them.

On my way back I stopped for a rest under a tree and fell asleep for a short time.

When awake I carried on towards the village having been away for nearly four hours. I am tanned and invigorated by the sun and felt on top of the world.

was going to enjoy tomorrows walk and reflextions when I pass my horseshoe bay. Perhaps we may both go down there together and swim in the warm sea and dally awhile together? thats another story.

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.


August 28, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

That's What Buddies are For Right

Ever since I was in my sophomore year, I have already consolidated to myself that I am bisexual. Even though, here in the Philippines, bisexuals are scorned by almost everybody, my popularity and my great interpersonal relationship skills earned me respect and the guts to be open about my sexuality.

This gift also earned me, a lot of guy friends as well. Even if I know that it is hard to earn such friends as a bisexual, I managed to get them. And one of them is a guy which I'll call Dominic. Dominic transferred to our school during our Senior year, and by October of that year (classes start at June here in the Philippines), we became buddies. It stayed that way for some time (perhaps because I know he would be too timid to approach me because of my being a campus personality),and I believed it would remain that way forever, until January came. For the first time, I saw him half-naked at 5'7, with a hairy tummy and chest. Even though his body was not that attractive, I instantly got a boner out of that (his seductive eyes added to the heat). Added to this was the popular rumor that Dominic has made it out with all her girlfriends, and that he has also done it thrice with boys, so this fact made me believe that Dominic would be game for any action. Since then as I masturbated, I have always fantasized to wank him and see his expression during orgasm. Before it used to be a fantasy, and I once believed that it would remain as it is.

So, we graduated by April, and Dominic proceeded to college in an engineering university in a large Philippine city, while I was left in our town attending the local college. Even though we were far away, I would still fantasize about him and his hairy body while masturbating, thinking on how horny he would sound while he is being stroked. When he texts me on my phone that he missed me, I began to fantasize more, and even more when he said he wanted to take a drive with me with his multicab and have a drink when he gets home during their Intramurals. And while we were having our own Intramural Meet just last week, I just can't help having a boner everytime I think about it.

And so, Dominic showed up last Friday, and asked for my parents' permission to bring me to a local pub and have a drink. My dad easily alllowed me, for he know's Dominic's dad- through a fraternity. So, I changed my clothes and hopped in his multicab. While he driving our way to meet two of his girl textmates, I smelled his perfume which was so stimulating and his slim-fit shirt that showed his bulky physique got me a semi-hard.

So we drank, and by 11, we decided to go home. But the rain was so hard that night, and his multicab's battery just got dead due to the rain, so he decided to sleep at our house to avoid any slippery-road accidents (he lives in the next town 15 kilometers from our town, and a grease monkey had his multicab started).

As we arrived in our house, Dominic changed his clothes with my extra clothes and crawled up to bed. It was already eleven, when we laid down by my bed, with my sister's bed next to mine. He was on the area next my sister's bed, and he kept on glancing at my sister, then he whispered, I'm horny about your sis coz she's so hot. Could I touch her?. It was dark at our room that time, and he sounded so horny while whispering, that it got me a boner, and I answered, no, you can't... I know he was horny, and he knows I'm bisexual, so through my phone, I keyed in Could I jerk you off?. Then he said, No, I want your sister. So, I began to convince him and while doing that I tried to touch his crotch and rub it hard. Dominic threw my hands away from his crotch and said, No! softly. I kept on doing that for an hour, and after that he was exasperated, sat on my bed, and kissed his Scapular (he was a member of a religious youth organization, but whatever it is, he's still a horny guy). I sat with him and he whispered to me, I hate you for this. I replied, Just now, Dom. We're buddies right? this will make us stronger friends. He was silent, and after a gentle persuasion, he lied down again. I began to touch and rub his hairy tummy, and after throwing my hand away three times, he did not react anymore. He put his hands behind his head, which just showed that he liked it. Then my sister moved, and I removed my hand from under his shirt (for she might see us), but after she faced the far direction (so she's not facing at us now),Dominic pulled my hand and he let me rub his crotch for about two minutes. I could feel his dick bulging up. I tried to put my hands inside his boxers, but he would not allow it. We negotiated over it again, as he kept on repeating that he wants my sister. I told him that he can't, but finally, after saying that he can, he began to touch my sleeping sister in her arms and he pulled my hand to his crotch. I then inserted my hand into his boxers, and he did not react anymore. So I opened up his buckle, zipped down his pants, and saw the silhouette of his 6 hard penis. I began to wank him, with his hand behind his head. I even tried to suck him, but after five up-and-down motions, he threw my head away, so I went back at wanking him.

The action was stopped for an hour when my sister faced at our direction. But even if I did not touch his dick anymore, I kept on rubbing his tummy so that he will not soften despite of all his no's. And soon enough, he was beginning to put my hand back in his crotch.

But not until 3 AM when he got hornier and began to hold my sister harder. He pulled my hand into his crotch and rubbed it harder. It was like that until he began to pull his jeans lower, and showed his hard penis. He then whispered, continue it for me. He sounded hornier and I began to stroke him. I could hear him breathe heavily and grunt as he says faster, bro.... He was staring at my sister, while I jerked him. His whole pelvic area was already thrusting upward into my hand, until he cummed a lot of it after three minutes.It was warm all over my hand and all over his tummy.

After he had wiped all of it with my blanket, he whispered to me in a somewhat exasperated tone, this is going to be our last meeting, moron. I explained to him through whispering, and he did not seem to reply.

I was already expecting that he would not talk to me after that and head straight home, never to see me ever again. That would be sad! But the next morning, as I accompanied him to recharge his battery (his cab went dead again),we talked about what happened that night as if it wasn't a big deal (aside from all other various subject matters). He then said that he's not angry with me anymore, and promised that we would drink again after the Semestral Break this October. But he did hope that I would change and be a real man, and he'd be happy to be my buddy to help me with that transformation. :) I could really feel that he's someone who really accepts me for what I am. I said my sorry to him about that, and he already forgave me. And he would still be my buddy.

Well that's what buddies are for, right? To turn me into a man. Here in the Philippines, a conservative nation, that's what their always trying to emphasize to bisexuals like me. I even envy Western societies, because mutual masturbations are just like pacts of stronger friendships, and are nothing serious, malicious, or romantic. But, if I really can't become one (a straight male), those buddies would still have their uses- to satisfy my cravings for dicks and all, which I have not satisfied for like 17 years. I'm still 65% sure that Dominic would want to do it again with me, but I always hope that he will- this time only the two of us in a room, and both butt-naked. It will be this October!

and whatever may happen, I'll post it here ASAP. :)


August 28, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Editorial

Update from GB.

Update from 25th. My wife is really getting back into watching porn. We watched for about 2 hours last night. Mostly straight stuff. Gangbangs. Her favourite. She then got on top of me so I could do oral on her. Her juices were really flowing and she tasted fanastic. Her clitoris was already hard so she had a climax in just a few minutes. Then another soon after. Both very intense and she hardly stopped trembling. I carried on licking and sucking for some time and she had a massive one. Then it was my turn so I put on a condom and she wanked and sucked me to a great climax. Will repeat again on Wednesday I hope. Look out for my updates!

Regards from Great Britain.

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.


August 29, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My sister's boyfriend

I was a junior in high school and it has been about four years since I realized I was bisexual. I dated some girls,but never boys because no one knew about my sexuality. I never had sex up to that point. I had my mindset that I would lose my virginity to a boy's butt. I never got the chance. Im tall 6'5 and as a result I am captain of the basketball team. Im also not very studious, so I got left back in geometry for junior year. I have blonde hair green eyes, a six pack though I am not very muscular. I really have a fetish for colored boys. They really turn me on. Not black ones though. I also like younger, smaller boys. I really have a nine inch penis, and it is very hairy. So the first day of school started and I was in geometry when this freshman boy walked in. Brown skin, black hair, broad shoulders, maybe 5'4. He was very muscular. He wore clothes that accentuated his attributes. His ass was nice and round and I knew I wanted my shaft between those virgin cheeks. He sat right in front of me. Anyways we had lots of encounters, but I will skip to the one you want. My sister, cynthia was going shopping with my mom. She said if her boyfriend comes over tell him that she went shopping and invite him inside if he wants to. I said ok, not so happy that I wouldnt get the house to myself. But being the friendly person I was I agreed. Just as she had predicted, thirty minutes after they left the doorbell rang. I opened the door and saw the boy from my geometry class standing there. My heart nearly exploded. (Lets call him jack) hi, is cynthia home? Hey arent you that junior, trent from my geo class? Yah I am. Shes my sis. She went shopping. You can come in though I said. He came in and looked around. Our house is pretty big compared to others so he was astonished. I have a ps3. Wanna come to my room? I said. He nodded and we went up. We played for a while and then we both lay back on my bed. I was trying to hide my hardening penis. It really showed through my basketball shorts. It had just been the beginning of summer so we didnt quite have the air conditioners up yet. Its really hot in here, can I take my shirt off? I lept up saying of course. Which made him look at me wierdly. Ill go fix you a drink and I went to do that. I came back and almost dropped his drink when I saw him laying on my bed with his sweaty pecs and abs. He had both hands behind his head. His armpits were hairless. He was listening to his ipod. I gave him his drink and he nodded. I instinctively took one of his headphones out of his ear and put it in mine. He was playing toxic-britney spears. I was really surprised by this. You like britney spears?! I almost yelled. Yah shes cool. Whats wrong? I didnt respond because nothing was wrong it just seemed odd. The song finished and the next song was funhouse-p!nk. I love that song. I looked at him and he flashed an irresistibly cute smile. I then took my shirt of because I was hot too. He was kinda checkin me out. I then said like what you see? He laughed. Ha ha you look good bro. I lay down next to him. I wanted to fool around with him sooooo bad. I snatched his ipod and ran. He gave chase. He chased me in a circle around the house. I ran into my room and he jumped on me, pinning me down to the bed. We were both laughing. My dick was so hard now its not even funny. He now had a knee on each side of me. He sat back a little and my penis poked his butt. Almost making me cum. He jumped up really fast. Woah! Youre really hard! I saw a little tent start to form in his shorts. This made me smile so widely. Are... are you... gay bro? I couldnt lie at this point. Well im actually bi... I said. There was a long silence and he came over to me and went into the position he was in before, but a little further up. He sat down on my sweat drenched stomach in his cargo shorts. He leaned forward and wispered in my ear. Me too he pressed his half naked body against mine and we started to kiss, using our tongues to probe eachothers mouths. He moved down a little and started grind his ass on my hard penis. We broke the kiss. He spun around, still sitting on me, so I got a good view of his ass as he pulled my shorts and boxers off. He grasped my penis and rubbed it, causing me to moan in pleasure. He began to suck on my nine incher, but he wasnt able to take the whole thing. I moved him off of me he took of all of his remaining clothing. And I took him to the couch. I always fantasized losing my virginity there. I sat down and he sat on my lap facing me. He rubbed my penis and I rubbed his. It was tiny compared to mine, only 5 inches. His real treasure was his ass. He went and bent over the arm of the couch, giving me full access to his super tight hole. I grabbed some lube and lubed up my hands and penis. I tickled his anus and shoved my middle finger inside it. Ahhhhhahhhh fuck! He said. I pushed my index finger in, causing him to scream. I moved them in and out then pulled them out. I started to push my penis in. He said something like this when it was halfway in. Uh uhhh o my god trent its so big uhhhh uhhhh fuck meeee!!! I pushed it in and started to slowly move in and out as he screamed. I spanked his ass as I went faster and faster until orgasm. The best orgasm I ever had. It seemed to last a really long time I kept cumming. I pressed my chest against his back and he turned his head and we kissed. My orgasm finished as I released the last few spurts of my semen inside of him. We fell asleep. When I woke up my penis was still in his ass. Even worse, my mom and dad were standing there. I was very embarassed and a pulled my penis out of his ass. Semen dripped out of his hole. My parents took me upstairs. They stared asking me why I had sex with my sisters boyfriend of why it was a boy at all. I told them everything. They were fine but they said I would have to tell my sister. He had left already, but he left his number on my bed. Later I went to my sisters room when she was going to sleep. Cynthia, I had sex with your boyfriend. Ewww she said, you know I hate jokes like that. Its not a joke. We did have sex. I told her everything too, even that my cum was still in his ass. She was really mad at me and still is. He broke up with her and hooked up with me. We go on dates. He calls me babe which I really like. One day my sister asked if she could watch us doing it. She did. All she said was that she didnt know he could scream so much. One time he gave me a blowjob in the closet. We once saw each other on the stairs. When everyone was gone he dropped his pants and I fucked him with my hand on his mouth to muffle his screams. I still have a lot of fun with my sisters (x)boyfriend.


August 29, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Jacking Together

I have this friend who I'll call Fred. We always hung out and one time we were really bored. He reached over to tell me something, he accidentally touched my penis. I was surprised, but I got a boner. He noticed this and put his hand back on to my penis. He started stroking it, at first I didn't know if I liked it, but then I got really excited as he went faster and faster. faster and faster and faster when I came all over myself and came a little bit on him. He had been hard the whole time he was stroking me, so I reached over and started stroking his penis. I also stroked his balls and realized he was surprisingly hairy, I started to go faster, eventually after about 5 minutes he came all over me. In about 30 minutes he asked if we wanted to do it again. I thought maybe I couldn't get hard again, but he reached over and started stroking me, I got hard. I reached over and returned the favor, stroking him until he was hard. I kept stroking him faster, and then I let him finish him self. He stood up and started stroking himself, then he started going really fast and pointed his dick at my face and jizzed all over me, I then stood up and started stroking myself and eventually Jizzed on his face.

We aren't gay, but jacking off with friends is really fun


August 29, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Summer Experience

One day my friend and I were having a sleepover. It was hot so we went outside to his pool. I was in the middle of puberty so I would get random boners, this was one of those times. I tried to pretend that It wasn't there. We were swimming around for a while, and eventually he noticed my boner, this gave him a boner as well. We were both just kind of staring at each others packages.. We then started swimming again, pretending that neither of us had a boner. We were both thinking the same thing, but neither of us wanted to say it. Then; he did it, he reached over and touched my penis. My penis got even harder, which made his get harder as well. He started stroking my penis from under my swimming suit. He started getting faster, so I pulled down my suit, he started going faster but stopped after a bit, saying he didn't want the fun to be over so soon. I then reached over and started stroking his penis, it was wet with precum. I started stroking faster and faster until he was about to cum, and I also stopped saying the fun still wasn't over. He looked at me and slowly put his lips on my penis, going up and down, it felt so good, he then started licking the head of my penis, it got me really excited, I reached over and started stroking his penis I went up and down with my hands as he went up and down with his mouth. He and I went faster and faster and ended up cuming at the same time. We both got in the pool, washing off the cum from ourselves, because we came on each other. After swimming for about 30 minutes I got a hard one again, he noticed and immediately started stroking me, he then pulled off his swimsuit and said suck me off ;) I first started licking his shaft, then his head, and then I placed his penis in my mouth, going faster and faster until he was about to come, I stopped so we could have more fun. He then started giving me a handjob, until I came on him, I then finished him off with my mouth. After we had cleaned up he gave his friend a call and asked him to come over. He told me his friend also loved to jack off with friends. When he got there we both had boners, he immediately got a boner. My friend took out his penis and started stroking his friends penis. He gave him a handjob as I watched, jacking myself off, because watching them made me so horny, I blew my load all over them, my friend kept going on his friend until he came. My friend then finished himself off. Cuming on my face. After we cleaned up again, we all went to sleep. I woke up in the middle of the night, thinking of our experience we had today, and I got a boner just thinking of it, and I started stroking myself slowly. My friend woke up and saw me stroking myself. He got out of his bed and whispered in my ear Dare me to jizz on Carl? (Carl was my friends friend who had came over earlier, My friends name was Carson. Carson and I got up and started wanking over Carl, just as I was about to cum Carson suggested we go to the bathroom. So I stopped, and we went to the bathroom. He told me that he wanted to go a little further, he put his penis into my anus, at first I was surprised and a little skeptical but I realized quickly that I liked it. He started going faster and faster till he came in my ass. I then started stroking myself until I came. The next morning I left, for the rest of the summer we did this regularly, but when summer ended I didn't see him much.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow 2 is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


August 30, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Mutual Masterbation

I have always been curious about what it would be like to masterbate in front of another guy. I was not interested in much else than that. One day, a friend and I were watching football on TV while our wives shopped. We had a few beers and began talking about sex, jerking off, etc. He asked me if I had ever been caught and I said once, by my wife while I was in the shower. He said he had never been caught but thought it. I said that I too thought about it, about doing it front of her. As we were talking, I noticed that he had become aroused- I had too. I think he noticed me too because he said something about needing relief and stood up- his erection become very evident. I nodded to it and asked him if he was going to take care of it. He said yes and I asked if I could watch. He paused for a second and then said yes- if he could watch me.

Well, it was amazing. We took off our pants, grabbed a towel and sat on the couch. We watched each other a we stroked ourselves until we both came. It was an incredible sight to see. we got dressed and didn't talk much about it- back to the game. About 30 minutes later, he is hard again. Just seeing him like that, I became hard. This time, I suggested we take care of each other. He said no at first- he wasn't comfortable. I backed off but then asked him to stroke me. He paused but did- it felt great. I reached out and took him in my hand and stroked him. We stroked each other until the point where neither of us could stand it. Without asking, I took him in my mouth and he exploded- he tasted so good. When he was finished, he did the same for me.

The game ended, our wives came home and off we went to our separate homes. We have gotten together a couple of other times to share this pleasure- and what a pleasure it is.

========================================================================
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

September 1, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

John and Me

John and I have been best friends since high school. Now we've come a long way in our friendship, but not as far as I'd like. I am bisexual. John is straight, and pretty well built. He was born premature, so he was kind of young in development. We know everything about each other, too. He knows that I'm bi, but I promised him I'd never try anything with him, even though I always want to so so bad.

Over the summer John stayed over at my house a lot. Especially towards the end of summer. The last time he stayed the night he stayed here for three nights. And on the second night, something really great happened. We were laying in bed around 2am and just talking, as we always did. He mentioned that he has had a boner for a good two hours and is super horny. I laughed and told him that he should jerk off. He turned to look at me and said that that's a possibility... or I could jerk him off. I was in disbelief. I asked if he was serious, and he said yes. I smirked as he smiled from ear to ear. I'm waiting he said, jokingly. I slowly moved my hand from my thigh to his thigh. I continued to slowly scoot my hand towards his penis. He gave a quiet moan. I found his shaft with my fingertips and my heart skipped a beat. I could feel the outline of his penis through his boxers. Let's take these off I said, as I slid his boxers down. I made my way up his thigh and felt the warm skin of his penis. I wrapped my hand around it. He was much smaller than I was, I'm about eight inches, and he's about six. He dropped his jaw and took a deep breath as I started to stroke him. He was rock hard, as was I by now. I stroked him faster and gripped his penis tighter. It was about a minute later when he started to shift around and make little noises. I knew he was about to cum. I scooted closer to him in bed and laid right up against him. I pressed my hard penis up against his side and breathed into his face. He turned to look at me and breathed heavily back into my face. He moaned my name Oooh Timmmm! as he started to cum. He kept moaning over and over. I felt his penis get wet and slippery from the cum that rolled down his shaft. He continued to breath heavy until the orgasm passed. He smirked and said that was incredible. Wasn't it? I said. He laughed quietly but got serious whenever I felt his hand grip my penis. He mentioned how big I was and started to jerk me off really slowly. I was already so close to orgasm that he only had to stroke me for twenty seconds or so before I came, but the orgasm was better than any I've ever had. I shot right onto his thigh and his hand. He joked about how I lasted suuch a long time. I called him a dick and he said no, you're the dick. Oh really? I replied. We started to playfully argue until he had rolled on top of me. I felt his hard penis rest on my abs. My semi hard penis was poking right into his butt. I ran my fingertips up and down his shaft and around the tip of his penis. Some cum was still on the tip of his penis and I swirled it around. I got some on the end of my finger and brought it up to my lips. I stuck my tongue out and tasted it. Mm, you taste so good John, I said to him. I stuck my whole finger in my mouth, trying to get him turned on again. He rubbed his hands up and down my abs and pecs. He asked me if I wanted another taste. No, I said, I want the whole thing. We both smirked and I rolled him over so that I was on top of him. You want a blowjob? I asked him with excitedly. I'd love one, he replied. I was so pumped to finally get to blow John. I've waited for this for so long. I kissed John's neck, then his chest, then his abs, and finally his pelvis. Before I knew it I had his penis in my mouth. I stared up at him as I eased his penis further and further into my mouth. Since he wasn't very big I was able to deep throat him, and he loved that. He was moaning so loud that I had to stuff a pillow over his face so he wouldn't wake my parents! He lasted a long time since he had already cum once, and that was fine with me. His penis tasted so fucking good in my mouth. It felt so good, it felt so right! John was moaning my name over and over beneath the pillow. After several minute he took the pillow off his face and was moaning I'm gonna cum Tim, I'm gonna cum! I kept on blowing him as I felt his cum shoot into my mouth. I choked a little at first, because it was a big load, but got over it. I didn't really like the taste of such a large amount of cum in my mouth, so I came up from the bed and got a cup off my night stand and spit it into the cup. John was still getting over his orgasm when I rolled up next to him. Couldn't swallow all of you, I said. He smiled a bit and said that's okay, between breaths. He turned to look at me and said That was so great, that was soo great, oh my god. We fell asleep naked up against each other. When we woke up in the morning he was hard, so I jerked him off. That night we jerked each other off once before falling asleep.

After that John had said that horniness had gotten the best of him that weekend and that he didn't really want to do it again. But maybe. I really hope it happens again, and I think John will surcome to horniness again sometime soon, haha!


September 2, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Editorial

What Do You Think

Through all those times of jacking off with my buddies (I mean, almost all of them),I have discovered that no matter how hard they refuse to jack off with me at first, they always end up doing it with me. I have also read almost all articles in this website about male-to-male jack off sessions, so I came to a conclusion that perhaps is true to most (or all) males. Do you think that all males could jack off with their fellow males, regardless of their sexual preference? I mean, as what I have done (and I have been doing) over the past five years, no other male seemed to refuse my hand jobs and my touches, and most of them right now are in stable, heterosexual relationships (some of them still do it with me right now, even if they already have girlfriends). So, what do you think, guys? Could my conclusion be true? Need your opinions because I believe IT IS TRUE.


September 4, 2011

A happy ending with Ms. Taylor

This all started with my trip to a massage therapist because of my recently injured back. I had been rear ended while driving my car and suffer from back pain on a regular basis, one of my friends had suggested I try his massage therapist to relieve some of the pain and I decided to call his masseuse and arrange an appointment. The following week I had a an afternoon spot booked and after my college classes were done for the day I head over to the masseuses house- turns out she works out of her home. The house was easy enough to find and I went up rang the doorbell to my surprise a very attractive brunette woman answered the door and introduced her self as Ms. Kelly Taylor. After that she opened the door and let me in to her nice little house I could see I was the only one in there at the time. I admit I was a bit shocked because I didnt expect Ms. taylor to be so attractive, she was brunette and I could see through her tight yoga paints she has thick thighs -( thought she wasnt overweight) and rather large D cup size breasts and a very pretty face. Overall a very attractive woman and it was hard to take your eyes off her. She told me to strip completely and lay down on the table in the middle of living room while she went and got some supplies. I was a bit nervous at stripping but did and lay there on the table with just a sheet covering my backside. After a few minutes Kelly came back began to apply fruity smelling oil liberally to by my upper back and said We'll start at the top and work our way down. She began slowing massaging my shoulders and I must say with the relaxing atmosphere and the feeling of Kelleys soft hands touching my back I felt great. Kelly massaged my shoulders and upper back for about 20 minutes before she oiled my lower back and gracefully massaged my lower back. By now it had been about half and hour and I was so relaxed and enjoying myself-maybe a little too much because when Kelly asked me to turn over I realized I had a giant bulge under the sheet and I could see I had leaked precum and made a stain on the white sheet covering my body. I felt extremely embarrassed and nervous because my penis would not go down. When Kellys eyes finally fell upon the giant buldge protruding out of the sheet she laughed a little bit and said not to worry that it happens all the time and massage my shoulders and arms. But I still felt extremely embarrassed because my penis was still hard an ever and showed no sign of going down. After another 5 minutes or so Kelly asked me If she could finish me- I said sure not totally sure of what was going on. She reaching down pulled the sheet off and unveiled my uncut penis with neatly cut pubic hairs oozing precum stil, she began to jerk it off vigorously. Id I never had sex before and told her Im still a virigin. It felt so good seeing those sexy soft hand jerking me off and Just when I thought things were going good Kelly said I dont normally do this for my clients but today Ill give you something extra special if you want. I nodded my head in agreement and she took over her shirt and bra showing her d cup breats and then took over her tight fitting yoga paints to show her flawless legs beautiful ass. I was so excited, and nervous at the same time. She first put her big breats around my penis and jerked it off. Then after a few minutes she stopped and surprising me again jumped on top of my rock hard penis. I grabbed hold of her beautiful ass and she rode me up and down while I gripped and slapped her ass. She rode me hard for about 3 minutes before I screamed Im gonnna bloww and she got off my penis and knelt over and jerked me off super hard and fast and my penis was almost purple from all the pressure and finally exploded all her hands and face. After which I got my clothes left cash on the table while she cleaned up. This was easily the best experience of my life thus far


September 5, 2011

First time at over 60 - part 3

I last wrote on 24th and 25th August but since then an extraordinary thing happened – at least for me. It’s one thing to be with another man for the first time even at our relatively advanced age! However yesterday, quite by chance, I found myself talking to someone half my age in the bar during a theatre interval.

We decided to meet again after the end of the performance for a coffee. As we were talking about some of the actors he happened to say I reminded him of one of them and found that sexy. Why me, what on earth could turn you on. I’m twice your age. To which he replied, you have experience, whatever that might mean. As we were relaxing we began to joke then he invited me back to his place relatively nearby. I agreed but not at all sure what may happen.

He led the way into his apartment, sat me in a very comfortable chair and poured me a drink. Standing over me it was quite obvious he had a big erection and wanted some action. I stood up and facing him pressed my hand onto his trousers. He did the same to me as I began to become erect. Steady on, I said jokingly, remember I’m much older than you, much less experienced that you might think and certainly not as virile as I used to be.

He was interested to know what people of my age did so I told him I started masturbating at the age of twelve on average daily. My marriage was sexually very unadventurous and it was only after my wife’s death about six years ago that I started to masturbate again but then referred to the first experience with another man of only a couple of weeks ago. I also told him I did it less frequently at about twice a week, that my erection was not always there and occasionally I did not actually climax. But I’d love to watch what a much younger person actually did..

Without another word he invited me to sit down again as he again stood over me. Taking off his clothes he began to expose his very hard shaven and uncut penis that must have been about seven inches (remember mine is only five). He said he masturbated daily and loved to be watched. So I revelled in watching him fondle himself with varied grips and gradually getting more excited. Now let me finish you off, I said as I moved my hand towards him,. No just suck me. At that point he climaxed into my mouth – again a first for me.

I stayed the night on his settee and in the morning he quietly come up to me said now let me watch you. In fact I much prefer it in the morning than evening. I took his hand to under a duvet and placed it over my erection. I began to play with myself as he pulled back the duvet. She just sat there in silence absorbed and after I climaxed he said it was great to see that when he was much older it would still be possible to have at least sexual enjoyment. I simply said ‘if you don’t use it you lose it’.


September 5, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

The Joy of Being an Upperclassman

Me and Eli hook up all the time. I met him through our after school workouts for the baseball team and we became friends immediately. He is a couple inches taller than me, but I'm still five months older than him. The first time we hooked up was when we had both been allowed to leave practice early because of stuff we had to do. We were friends at the time so when I made a playful crack about his penis while we were in the locker room showers, it was taken as a joke. He was using the shower head next to me and there are no dividers, so we were in clear sight of each other. I noticed he started to get a boner and I joked with him about it. He tried to hide it but I told him it was alright, and that I was starting to get one too. Before long we were both jerking ourselves off trying to get rid of our boners. We were still standing in the water of the shower and I felt like he was having trouble, so I reached over and took over for him. He didn't stop me at all, so I knew he was alright with it. I jerked him off with my left hand as I did myself with my right. It wasn't but thirty seconds into jerking him off when he came. He had the cutest and sexiest cum face that it made me cum almost immediately after. When we were both done and our boners had gone down to semi's, we joked about it and proceeded with our shower. That was at the very beginning of summer, and now we are back into the school year and I see Eli every other day during off season workouts. I'm not sure why, but he doesn't really like to jerk me off, so I usually just jerk him off or, even better, blow him. I love having his penis in my mouth and hearing his moans over and over as he nears orgasm. It gets me rock hard! Matter of fact... I've got to go, I've got to rub one out just from typing this.


September 8, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

nubri88

I have a unique story from when I was young and my step dad would come into my room in the middle of the night and start playing with my penis. It got hard instantly and I would come on a regular basis with him. He would ask me to jerk him off as well and I did and honestly found it exciting. Then one day he pulled out polaroids of my older sister with a vibrator up her pussy. Wow. We both jerked off too that. Every since then I have jerked off with multiple men and have enjoyed it. I would love to do a mass circle jerk one day for sure.

Other Topics on the Advanced Masturbation Site:
Advanced Masturbation
Site Index
Male Masturbation
Free VideosEjaculation Videos + PicturesStoriesTechniques
Female Masturbation
Free VideosPicturesStoriesTechniques
Mutual Masturbation
Free VideosPictures, StoriesArchives

September 8, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

And there was it

It was a summer break when our family headed for a vacation at my cousin's house. We were born on the same year and we have had much time spending time with each other so we were more than cousins, 'best friends' -as I prefer to call it. It was a full week vacation and we were always with each other the whole time. It was on the last day when all that I will be telling you happened.

Our parents decided to go to a resort to spend our last day but my cousin wouldn't want to go with us because he was having his migraine. Everybody were willing to go so I presented myself to stay with him that day. Though hesitantly, they allowed us to stay at home and so they were off about 6 am. They were 10km away from the house and my cousin and I have a whole day to spend. He told me that he just pretended to be sick and I was like frustrated that I suffered a whole day enjoyment just to cover up a lie. However, things did not happen as I expected it to.

We agreed to watch movies the whole day in order to get rid of boredom and he asked me to choose any movie I want to watch first. As I opened the box (weird but he keeps all his DVDs in a box hidden under his bed), I was surprised to see that all were pornographic materials. Of course I also wanted to but I was initially hesitant since we haven't talked about green things since before. With him strongly urging me to choose one, I picked the lowermost DVD and ran it. We both watched while laying on the bed and I was getting horny while he wasn't. He asked me to choose another but as I showed him all his DVDs one by one, he said that he has finished all of those and that he wanted a new one. He opened his cabinet and took hold of a DVD and said that we better try this DVD entitled Male to Male. Again I hesitated but he grabbed me to his bed, played the DVD, stroked his penis, and asked me to do the same. I was not used to masturbation so I simply watched him and the screen. Seeing that I'm not interested, he asked me if we could have a game. I agreed immediately (thinking it would be a serious one) but again, things did not turn the way I expected it to.

It was just a toss coin (to my surprise) and whoever wins could do anything he wanted to the other. I chose the head but the coin seemed to exist in favor of my cousin so it showed a tail. He won so he asked me to just sit on the bed and continue watching the video (male to male). He started giving me a massage starting from my back up to my head. He did not allow me to utter any word then he started licking my ears to my lips. I did not give in but he just continued licking my whole face though there were no give backs. He took my shirt off and licked my chest down to my stomach. Then I started to like it as he continued to rub my upper body. Then he had me lie down in the bed, took off my shorts and rubbed my whole body not passing through my genitals. He closed my eyes and pulled my brief down and started sucking my penis. I remained lying not doing anything but I enjoyed. He continued sucking my penis until it got fully erected. He held my legs up and open towards him and started licking my anus and my balls and yeah it felt so good. I don't no why but I just enjoyed the whole thing not thinking that he's of the same sex. He sucked harder and about 10 minutes passed before I felt that I was about to cum. I told him that I was about to cum but I was surprised when he kept my penis in his mouth and sucked it really hard that I shouted a moan. He swallowed all my mess and that surprised me too. He asked me to do all those also to him and I don't know why but I did not refuse. I felt a strong desire towards doing same things to him and I really did. That was the most pleasurable experience ever. Not contented, we did it again after an hour but this time, the desire was mutual and we wanked each other releasing significant loads of cum. There were no penetrations but I am expecting it the next time we see each other again. I am sure I am not gay but I am open for all these dirty stuffs only with my cousin (aside from girls of course).

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!


September 9, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Just Takin Care . . .

My wife is rather selfish about her orgasms, after many years together of putting up with me usually getting off first, but she has evolved to a woman that when she wants one she's going to make sure she has one !

She has a select few naked Frottage positions that give her high propensity to orgasm, and often without regard for my accomplishment !

OK, let's be equal. . . when she does and I don't during one of her preferred activities, once she is complete, I often roll up over her and stroke my penis until it blows a load on her. .. she doesn't seem to mind so far, but won't comment or join me. . . I'd love to have her go for number 2 or 3 orgasm through her self stimulating while I'm stroking. . .


September 9, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Curious

I am very curios as to what it would be like to have a masturbation experiance with another guy. So in my fantasy my parents are out of town for almost 3 weeks and im left homealone, they tell me I can have a few people over as I am 17. I invite over my friends who are twins: aaron and Andy. aaron is just like me in just about every way. Smart, funny, etc. except hes taner and has blonder hair and is taller and more athletic. His brother andty is taller yet and has curly hair. They both are really muscular and have alot of hair on their legs, which I find very nice. they also have these veins that pop out ,more than mine,when they get active, and I just love those. So Andy and aaron drive over at about 8am and Andy goes to take a shower. Its jsut past my birthday and aaron notices that I have a morning woodie. hes says I see u just woke up. yes I did. you need help there? what? with ur boner? o uh sure. so he takes me over to my bed and lays me down. hey scoots up be side me and pulls my shorts off reveiling a nice penis that curves to the left alittle and a very full pubic bush. my penis is about 6in and some what fat. he starts streokinmg me and rubing my chest and nipples. you like that do you john? yes uh uh uh I say through closed eyes. all of a sudden I feel this wet and warm thing around my dick. I oopen my eyes and I see he is giving me a blow job. yah suck that penis you fag I tell him and he does wonders, swirling the tonge around the head, deepthroughting me, and he says, is this a good birthday present? ooooo yah aaron suck it suck suck it. and just as im about to cum Andy walks in with a twoel on and all wet. hey wheres my cloths? o... whats going on? aaron says giving him my gift jsut as I explode with what I thought was the best orgasm id evfer have. it just gushes, it gets on my chest, aaron face, everywhere3. hey aaron you need help there I ask? sure. so I go up and lick all the cum off of his face and then we kiss. he has such smooth lips. andy then comes over and takes off his towel revieling a very large semi hard dick and its like fat. dang andty! thats huge! so he gets on his knees and licks all of the cum of my chest while I undress aaron. he is slighly longer than andy like an 11inch semi, but he quckily gets hard and its like a 13in hard but hes not as fat as andy is. so I jack of aaron as where kissing and ndy is just rubbing everywhere. giving me aa massage and hes strong so ity feels good. I jerk aaron to climax and he shoots a load that hits all of yus. we get on my king bed and do a three way 69 and I have aarons penis in my mouth first whole andy is sucking me and playing wityh my but. his penis is just soopoooooo smoth and firm. I just love the taste. we last for awhile untill andy, who hasnt cummed yet cumms and it sets off a chain reaction, he cums in aarons mouth and aaron in mine and me in andys. it tastes good, but like sickly sweet. we then switch and we last for like 15 minutes, I have andys huge penis, its like 12 hard and I dont know how wide. well aaaron the says to me, I want you to fuck me. so I doo, I stick my codk in his ass and pound it. he screams sooo loud! and he has such a tight asshole. he says fuck it, yah fuck me HARDER!!!! do it! fuck me! andy is sucking him off while we do doggy stile. we then switch to missionary and then to standing and THEN to him sitting on top of me. it was soooo hot. we last ofr a long time cus id already came like 3 times. and I cum in him, and I thought I wouldnt cum alot but I came more than I thought. I do andy then and then andy does me. I just LOVE feeling their leg hair. it is sooooo sexy! and damn that fucking hurt! but it felt sooo good once he was in. and he just went to TWON fucking the heck out of my virgin ass. aaron was just egging him on while he made me suck him. I was getting stuffed from both ends! it was awesome. then aaron fucks me. then we take a shower and do it in there two! except andy is doing aaron and im getting a bj from andy. we get out eat lunch and replinish our cum. they get to spend the night so ill post agian about my fantasy. gotta go, came towards the middle.

Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!


September 13, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Supposed to be Sleeping

I was staying over at a friends house to celebrate that we had just finished our Year 12 exams. We did normal sleepover things; watch horror movies, eat a tonne of food, talk about crap etc. She is a lesbian and I was still undecided, but apparently because I am the 'runt' of our social group, she swore that she'd protect my virginity. Back to the story; it had reached about 2.00am and I was tired so we both decided to go to bed. As I was asleep in her bed on my side and just about to doze off I could feel her hand against my thigh through my pj pants. I pretended not to notice just to see how far she would go, her hand continued to inch closer to my crotch and she pressed her warm body against my back and she whispered into my ear 'I know your awake', then she started to rub at my pussy through my pj pants. I could feel a warm blush bloom across my cheeks as she continued to rub my pussy. I could feel myself getting hotter and wetter as she kept on rubbing, after a little while she rolled me onto my back and pulled my pj shirt over my head to show my small, soft tits (only an A), then she pulled down my pants and panties to reveal my hot, wet pussy. The then said 'My, my! Now aren't we all excited!?' She then began to rub my small and swollen clit and suck on my nipples, I could feel myslef getting wetter and the pleasure beginning to build, seeing as I was a virgin I was really sensitive. I kicked off my pants and spread my legs to give her more room and she moved to sit in between my thighs, her mouth was still going strong on my nipples and same with her hand on my clit, but now she started to probe at the space between my pussy and puckered ass hole. As soon as she started doing that the pleasure became to much and I screamed as I suirted my cum all over her covered chest, she then said to me 'Naaawwwww ____ your so cute when you cum'. She then pulled off her wet shirt and shorts and panties to show me her massive tits (size E) and wet, sloppy pussy, she rested back on her ass and leaned on her arms behind her as she showed me her proud wet pussy. I crawled over to her and began to lick as her pussy, mainly focussing on her clit, she started to moan like crazy when I stuck my tongue inside of her, all the noises that she was making and the taste of her pussy juices made me really horny, to the point where I could feel my own pussy juices leaking out and down my legs so I spread my legs slightly and started to rub my clit. Not long after I started moaning into her pussy we both came; I squirted my juices all over her bed behind me and she squirted all her juices all over my face. After this we went and had a shower together and repeated the same thing, except she went down on me.

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.


September 15, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

The Guys and I

Im kinda ashamed of the things ive done, and Im pretty sure Im straight because I like girls, and would never have anal sex with a man, but I love to foreplay. It turns me on. I have a gay friend who isn't the most attractive guy in the world, but Im pretty good looking (not to be conceded)but I was over his house and We were just talking about stuff, and I was browsing on his computer so I pulled up some porn. We watched it, I showed him some straight porn, and then we watched some gay porn. I went to my photobucket and showed him a nude pics of me. But It was a real quick flash. Soon enough, He asked to see me naked, so I told him 50$ and Id show him, So we went into the hallway and I stood against the railing and pulled it out. He asked to just touch it and I said just for one second. he grabbed it and started to jerk me off, and So I said stop, but he said no, I said ok you can finish this once. So I Sat down against the wall and he continued, I closed my eyes cause it felt great and he started to suck it, I was very nervous but I let him finish.

This was the first blowjob Ive ever had, but Ive been over his house several times to let him get me off because it feels so good. If he was better looking, I would try and suck him off just to see what its like.

I really need to find an attractive guy to experiment with!!!


September 18, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Very Close Cousins

I wrote a rather detailed account of my masturbation history and current practices back in January (it's the first one in the 2011 True Stories By Real Men archives if you want to read it). In that entry I briefly mentioned my masturbatory practices during my teenage years. I thought I'd share some more about them. Hope you enjoy the first one I am posting here!

I have a male cousin who is about the same age as me. For the purposes of this story I'll call him J. When we were kids our families, who lived about an hour away from each other, used to get together a couple of times a month for Sunday dinner. I don't recall now when he and I had our first sexual contact, but we couldn't have been more than about 10 at the oldest. Before either of us knew the mechanics of ejaculation or orgasm we were rubbing our erect penises together. All we knew at the time was that it felt really good. We would sometimes get into a shower together after getting in the swimming pool or going to the beach, and we would rub our wet soapy bodies against each other. It was the best feeling in the world to me!

When I was about 8 or 9 I was initiated to sexual activity by a neighbor, who was about 5-6 years older than me. I suppose some in today's climate would say that I was sexually abused, but nothing could be further from the truth. I was a willing participant, and I liked the things we did, which generally consisted of me jacking his penis, which to me as a pre-pubescent boy with no pubic hair and a small erection seemed really huge in my hand. He liked me to lay on his bed in front of him while he rubbed his erection between my thighs until he came. My small penis was as hard as a steel rod, and he would sometimes rub it for me as he got himself off. He told me once You'll be able to cream in another couple of years. What I learned from him I shared with J, who was enthusiastic but naive.

I will leave out how I learned about ejaculation, as you can read about that in my other post. By the time I was about 12 I knew that the intense tickling sensation I would get when I touched my penis was what I should feel and that it would lead to ejaculation. Soon after discovering this myself I was sharing it with J.

As we entered our teen years both J and I developed a taste for porn. Again, I related a lot of this in my other post, so I'll leave most of it out here. Magazines led to 8mm films, which eventually became VHS videos. J and I shared what we bought with each other, and we jacked regularly to them whenever we got together.

J and his parents lived in a small (no, make that tiny) house. Sometimes he and I would go into the woods next to his house to take care of our needs, but most often we did it right in his bedroom. I know our parents knew what we were doing, but, at least as far as I know, aside from one remark by my father on one occasion, they never said anything to us about it. We pretty much had a standard practice when we visited his house (we almost never did anything when they visited us, as my mother didn't believe in locks on interior doors, so my bedroom was not exactly private). Our typical session went something like this.....

After we had eaten, J and I would excuse ourselves to his room, where we would start out playing video games. After a little while, he would change the tv channel to some show or other, and he would go into his closet and bring out a pile of porn mags. Our lube of choice in those days was Vaseline Intensive Care lotion, which was very creamy and worked well for jacking, but it was messy and not very easy to clean up. Still, it got the job done! We would quietly take our pants off, and sit on his bed, our backs against the wall. It just worked out that J was right handed, and I was left handed. Perfect! We would take turns putting a porn mag on our thighs and turning the pages while we both lubed up a hand, and then reached over to take the other's penis.

I come from a very lucky family, in that all the males seem to be very well endowed. I am about average in length, but I am thick, with the end of my penis gradually tapering to a head that is somewhat smaller than the shaft. J's penis was amazing, as it was like a small log! He wasn't quite as long as I was, but he was thicker, and from balls to tip his penis was pretty much the same thickness. It was like a battering ram. J was a bit of a strange personality, and never had a girlfriend through his teen and early adult years. I mostly lost touch with him after about our late 20's, and I have always hoped that he has had sex with a few women, as I know his penis has to feel good as it splits a wet and willing woman open.

It was great fun to take a glob of lube on my hand, put it on the head of his penis, and then slowly massage it into the length of his erection. Both J and his penis trembled under my ministrations. We would jack each other while we looked through the magazines until we were ready to come. Most often at that point J would reclaim his penis from me, and finish himself. I loved to watch his semen shoot all over his belly, and watch his chest heave and legs tremble as he brought himself to orgasm. On many occasions before I coated his erection with lube I wanted very badly to feel his penis in my throat, and have him come in my mouth. I asked him once to let me, and tried without asking once, but he always rejected my advances. I would have loved to have him shoot his load into my mouth and let me swallow it! (I am getting hard sitting here writing this....I still would like this to happen!)

Although as I said, J would take his penis back from me to bring himself to orgasm, once I refused to let him have it back. He did what he usually did: he tried to move my hand out of the way and take over, but I grasped him firmly and began to stroke harder. He gave up trying to take his penis from me, put his head against the wall, and closed his eyes. He was rock hard, and I began to rub the head of his penis alternately with stroking the whole length of his shaft. It didn't take long before he shot his load farther than I had ever seen him shoot before!

That incident seemed to break the ice, and from that point onwards we would sometimes bring ourselves to orgasm, and sometimes we would get the other off. I still wanted his sperm down my throat, but that never happened. We continued our mutual jacking well into our 20's, even after I got married!

It has been a long time since J and I have seen each other, but recently I have pondered trying to get in touch with him to see if he was still interested in activities like this. I would love to try again to see if I could get his penis in my mouth, and his semen down my throat!

(When I get a chance I'll write about more masturbation experiences. The next one will be about my experiences with another cousin's wife! Hope you enjoyed this one. And yes, these are all true.)

Sexting (Sex Texting)
Looking for hot girls who like Dirty SMS Texting? Visit AROUSR.COM


September 19, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Summer time

I jacked off a lot when I was a teenager. I still do, but not so much. I was always very secretive about it, never told anybody that I did it, until after I did it with another guy. Before then, I did it everyday and lot of different ways, even outside in semi-public areas; butnobody but I knew. The first guy I did it with was not a close friend, someone I saw usually just in the summer. We went to different schools and was the only guy my age in the neighborhood. He asked me if I jacked off, and I said no, which was an obvious lie for someone sixteen. When I finally admitted I did it, he liked to talk about it, where we did it, how we did it. He asked me jack off with him, but I said no, even though I started to like talking about it.

One day while we were talking he told me he had a hard on and asked if I wanted to see it. I did. I had never seen another guy hard. He took it out, and it was big. He stroked it a couple of times and asked me to show him my penis. It was soft, but I took it out. We were in his bedroom. No one else was in the house and would not be for an hour or more. He took off his shoes, socks and pants and held his scrotum and gently stroked his penis. It excited me a little, and I took off all my clothes. I touched my penis and he removed his shirt. We stood across from each other naked. It felt strange, but not bad. I stroked my penis to make it bigger, and he watched. I got hard and watched him stroke his much larger penis. He said he was going to come, and I watched as he reached orgasm and the semen shot out is several large spurts. I often jacked off standing up, and watching him come drove me to orgasm. I was as big as his. I could see our semen on the floor. He reached for a box of tissue, cleaned of his penis and hands, then handed it to me. When I finished, he wiped the semen off the floor.

After that day we jacked off together so often that we would not get hard till we were naked and playing with ourselves. During the week, we were always alone in his house and could take as much time as we wanted to get hard and come. Sometimes we played with each other's genitals to get hard. When I was younger, I had touched two other boys and they touched me, more out of curiosity than sex. I felt the same way about touching him, though in fact it was somewhat sexual. His penis was a lot larger than those of the two boys I had touched, and his testicles were fully developed. Of course, I had not touched an erection before, other than my own. We usually laid on his bed touching each other while we got hard. Sometimes we stroked each other before we jacked off. I was fascinated by the amount of semen he ejaculated and liked we he watched me come. One day he had me hold his scrotum while he jacked off. Then he held mine while I jacked off. It did not bother me than his semen got on my arm and hand.

I admit now that I was eager to masturbate him, make him come, just to see what it felt like. One day I stroked him a little longer and he held his scrotum, so I brought him to orgasm. I stroked him a long time till he told me to stop. He did me.

Not long after school started, and we never did that again. I rarely even saw him and sometimes wonder where he is and what he is doing.

Male Masturbation Videos - Brothers at Play
Jacking Off with BrotherBrothers MasturbatingMasturbating with Brother

Female Masturbation Videos - Finger Pleasures
Girls MasturbatingMasturbationFemale Masturbation

Other Videos - Male Masturbation . Female Masturbation . Straight Sex . Gay Sex . Bisexual Sex . Fetish . More... See ALL Categories


September 20, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Eddie and I Part 1

When I was young, my cousin and family would come over from Indiana to visit us in Illinois. During a hot summer day, Eddie and I decided to go swimming at stony creek across the street. I was only about 4 years older than he was.

I mentioned to him, that I would frequencly just swim nude, since it was very secluded. When we arrived at the creek, he asked if I wanted just to swim nude, I wasted no time stripping off everything, and as I looked over to him , he was nice and hard, as was I.

After a while swimming, we layed down, and Eddie makes the comment, of not wasting a good hard-on. So he started jacking off, as did I. We both climaxed a few minutes later.

After he want home that day, I fantisized, and wondered what it would be like to jack off another guy, and vice versa.

I kept thinking about his penis, how hard, and that great bush of red hair around it, talk about a great fantasy, to this day, I think about those days often, and his great looking penis.

This started a long running thing between us.

Many more stories to come.


September 23, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Why I like women

I was only nervous once masturbating with another woman - the the first time I did it. I was seduced by a woman who had been an instructor of mine in college. I was visiting the campus from out of town and was spending the night with her. She was a few years older than I. It was not at all an unpleasant seduction. We were at her home and she had steered the conversation to masturbation as a substitute for sex. We laughed about how often we did it since we were not getting much sex, at least I wasn't. She asked if I ever did with another person. I had not, but it did not take much convincing to get me naked with her on the sofa. She removed her clothes first and let me watch, then stood in front of me naked and touched herself. I stood up and undressed. I was unsure of myself, but she said we should sit down and face each other so we both could watch. She spread her legs so I could see her pussy and played around it with her fingers. I did something similar. We talked while we masturbated. She wanted it to last. At one point, she turned away and got on her hands and knees and let me see her pussy and asshole. I had never seen a woman like that before. It excited me, and I could feel my own pussy get wet. We masturbated for quite a while before we made ourselves come. Still naked, we had something to eat and drink and talked. Eventually it came back to masturbation. We talked about how often we did and how and how we aroused ourselves. We both liked manipulating our nipples to the point of pain. Then she laid back and showed my something I had never seen. She inserted her middle finger in her ass, just up to her first knuckled, and massasged her pussy with two other fingers. I tried it and found in very stimulating. I had never been into anal excitement before.

She asked if I wanted to sleep with her, and I did. I was no longer nervouse. We hugged a little and kissed but went to sleep right away. As I drifted to sleep, I realized that I had been attracted to women's bodies since high school. I had watched them in the shower and locker room and had used their images to masturbate. I had had sexual relations with men but never women. I felt somewhat confused that night but at the same time a little relieved. In the morning, I watched her sleep, and when she awakened, she smiled and brought me closer to her. We hugged and kissed, not passionately but affectionately, mostly each other's breasts and neck. It excited me, and I told her so. She touched inside my pussy and agreed that I was excited. She asked if I wanted her to make me come, and I said I did. She took it slowly and gently, masssaging my clit as she probed inside. Then she put one finger in my ass and made me come. The orgasm was huge. It took my breath away. I hesitated as I went to touch her pussy, then went inside and found it very wet and large. As I touched her, she asked me to bite her nipples. I had sucked and kissed her nipples, but bit them ever so gently. She wanted it much harder, she said. I bit harder and her pelvis moved with him hand almost inside. She demanded harder biting, and as I bit very hard, she reached orgasm. She told me she was very pleased that I bit her so hard and as a reward, she gave me oral sex. Her kisses were deep in my mouth and her finger deep in my ass

We spent the day on campus, and I had to leave before dinner. I would have stayed another night had I been able. We were never together again, but I am always thankful for that night and the times I have been with women since.


September 25, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Company Trip

When I was in my teenage years and into my college years me and a very good friend of mine would look at porn and jack off together. We would do it as long as we could to try and outlast the other. At the time these sessions were the most intense masturbation experiance and I always looked forward to them. Although we never touch each other I often thought about it. I never really wanted to do that with him but I had other friends that I would have liked to do it with but I never had the courage to bring it up to them.

I got married when I was 25 and I still am married to the same beautiful woman but I was always curious about touching another mans penis but I never thought the opportunity would ever present itself. That all changed in my eatly 30's when I went on a company trip with a group of co-workers one of which was a good looking guy named Jerry. He was 4 years older than me, well built and about 3 inches taller than me. We had talked to each other a little before but we didn't really know each other. After spending all day in a class we all went out for drinks. Since the drinks were half price we got pretty drunk. We all went back to the hotel and since it was too early to turn in Jerry asked me if I wanted to go to his room for a couple of beers. I said sure and we went to his room and started talking. The conversation quickly turned to sex. We told stories about our younger days when we would do just about anything. I always noticed that Jerry looked like he had a fairly large package and as we talked I admit that I caught myself looking at his crotch off and on during our conversaton to see if he was getting a hard on. During the conversation he asked me if I had ever used a penis ring and I said no. He told me that he liked using them because it made your penis bigger and more sensitive. It was getting late so I told him I was going to turn in.

I went back to my room and took a shower. I was so turned on by our conversation that I started to jack off. I heard the phone ring and it was Jerry, he asked if could come back down to his room because he had something to give me. I got dressed and walked down to his room. When he came to the door he handed me a metal ring. I looked at him with a puzzled look and he said it was a penis ring. I took it and walked into his room. We started talking agin about sex and this went on for about another hour. Again I was taking a few peeks at his crotch to see what was happening. I thought maybe this guy wants to jack off together. He asked me what was the craziest thing I had ever done sexually. I told him a story about me and another friend having sex with this one girl at the same time. Then out of the blue he asks you know what would be really kinky? and I said what? I think you want to suck my dick. I was terrified. I didn't know if he was trying to trap me in somthing or what. I sat there in silence for what seemed like forever but was really only about 30 seconds and I said is this mutual and he said yes and I said ok. We started undressing and I was already getting a hard on. He had a nice chest with just the right amount of hair. I never thought that the sight of a naked man with a hairy chest would turn me on but my penis was rock hard. He commented that I was hung more than he thought. I have about a 7 inch dick and I said his was nice also. His was a little shorter than mine but thicker than mine. He came over to stand in front of me and we both took the others penis into our hands. This was an amazing feeling. His penis was so thick and it felt so good in my hand. It felt equally good with his hand on my dick. There is something about another man touching you because he knows what to do. We then move to the bed and he suggested that we get in the 69 possition and do each other at the same time. He got on top and I couldn't belive that I had this big penis inches from my mouth and I was about to do something that I never tought I would do. I slid his thick penis into my mouth and I remember that I couldn't belive how good it felt to have another mans manhood in my mouth. I struggled with it at first but I soon got the hang of it. His hot mouth on my penis was equally as hot. We did this for about 15 mins. Then we took turns doing each other and exploring each others nut sack. This felt so good. I couldn't belive how liberating this was. I had always tought about it but actually doing it was amazing. We sucked each other for about an hour. He asked me to bite his nippls. It felt good feeling the hair on his chest brush against my face. We then stood up and started jacking each other off. He then got behind me and reach around me and started jacking me off hard. I remember that it felt so good having a man larger than me reaching around me and jacking me off just like I would jack myself off. My toes started to curl as I could feel the pressure building fast. He said let it go big boy and I did. I came harder and shot more cum than I ever had in my life. I took some of my cum off his hand and put it on his penis. I jacked him for about a min and I could feel his penis getting more rigid in my hand. He shot his hugh load all over my hand and arm and the floor. It was so hot and I couldn't belive how intense it was.

Since that night we have gotten together several times. We have done everything you can imagine together. We are both still happily married but enjoy haveing sex with one another as well.

Sexting (Sex Texting)
Looking for hot girls who like Dirty SMS Texting? Visit AROUSR.COM


September 26, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Vibrators Alone or together

I really love this forum. It's given me hours of Self Enjoyment. For several years I dated a woman who was several years older than me. She was very sexual, although she had only been with her 2 husbands, she claimed that she had to be careful in the Shower, NOT to Come!

After just a few dates in public I was invited to her small apartment to be alone with her. We made out for a while, then decided to get naked. She asked what I wanted. I said a BJ. Which she did really well. I did let her know that I was about to come, so she didn't have to get it in her mouth. She increased her sucking ... and swallowed it all! I returned the favor on her, giving her 4 or 5 orgasms. She really does come easily, so it didn't take long. She seemed Grateful that I was hard again, and wanted to have intercourse. I apologized for not having a condom. But she told me that her tubes were tied, and she trusted that I was SAFE. It felt so good to come inside her pussy.

After a few more dates, and a lot of sex talk, she told me that she had never used a vibrator. She stated that using one would make her Less Sensitive. I wasn't sure about that, so on my next visit I had a Vibrating Egg in my pocket.

After we had some good oral sex, and a short rest (We're OLD) I got out the Vibrator and asked her if I could use it on her. Her hormonz were still pumping, so she agreed.

I started it slowly, and rubbed it around her outer pussy. She was enjoying it a lot, so I moved it to her clit. By that time she was moaning loudly. When I turned it up just a little she started to come. And she didn't stop. She was going wild, and I could not keep track of how many orgasms she really had. (8 or 20 ) She was sweating, and exhausted when she begged me to stop. We held each other for a while before she got me hard again, and rode my penis like never before.

I've been with women who have a hard tome finding their orgasm. Especially through just intercourse. She is not one of those. So I almost had to beg her to use the vibrator on her clit as she rode me. OMFG she would come so much, and I would not last very long enjoying her.

Unfortunately we broke up. And menopause hit her hard.

Now my sex life comes from Porn on the Internet. (I'm the creepy guy who lives alone next door.) Sometimes when I watch girls on the internet using vibrators I use one on the under side of my penis. It's a slow build up, but when I press it against my hard on, I can feel the vibrations in my balls. It's a very different kind of orgasm than what I normally have, but it's really good. As I haven't read any stories here about Men using Vibrators here, I thought I should share that.

Again, Thank You all for sharing with all of us. It's often Educational, and always HOT ! TYVM




September 27, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Editorial

Vibrators Alone

I certainly don't have a story like 'Vibrators Alone or together' but I have enjoyed using a vibrator for years. Of course, not all vibrators are created equal. You have to find the one that feels the best for you. I love the sensation that it stirs up when I lay it on my pecker. Under side, top side or any where creates a wonderful feeling and it doesn't take long before it is thumping and jumping. I also like to use the vibrator to warm up Willy before I use a nice warm masturbator. I like the UR3 material after it has been warmed up and ready to stroke me off. I do not like the tight fitting masturbators unless I have stroked it off more than two times in a short period of time. Anyway, love that vibrator and the vibrations it stirs up inside my pecker. How about you????


September 27, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Assistance

My friend, we'll call him Brad, had broken his shoulder in football and just had surgery on it last Friday. Today was his first day back at school. He was wearing a sling and was in quite a bit of pain. I had 2nd and 4th period with him today (we only have four classes a day). 2nd period he had to take some lortabs (pain-killers) to ease his pain because his shoulder was bothering him. So by 4th period he was kind of still out of it, because of the lortabs. Towards the end of the period he asked our history teacher if he could go to the restroom, and the teacher assigned me to carry his backpack, since the teacher was letting us out of class early. I carried Brad's bag and walked with him to the restroom. Once in there he was having trouble getting his zipper down so he asked for some help. I said yes without thinking twice. --I am bisexual, though no one knows. I've always found Brad pretty hott-- I unzipped his zipper and he walked into the stall and went pee. After he stopped peeing he stood in there for a minute. I heard him struggling to do something so I opened the stall door and he was having trouble zipping up his zipper. He turned around, showing off his penis, and asked for some help. Note that he was still quite loopy from the pain killers. I walked over and reached down, acting like it's no big deal even though I was so excited to be touching Brad's penis! I grazed his penis with my fingertips and he gave a quiet moan. That felt good, he said. I smiled, laughing a little, Yeah? I said. Yeah, he replied. We starred at each other. I moved my hand right onto his penis and took hold of it. He quietly moaned again. I started to stroke it. It felt so good to have Brad's slowly hardening penis in my hands. He got hard within seconds and we had backed up so that he was leaning his back against the wall. Once he was hard I went at it. I jerked him off really fast. He was moaning and moaning. Over and over- Oh, fuck! Oh my God! Oooh my God! he was saying. We stood face to face and breathed heavily into each others faces. After a minute or so he started saying he was about to cum. I moved aside, so he wouldn't shoot onto me. As soon as I did, he came. He took a deep inhale, left his mouth wide open, and exhaled a little bit with each of his several streams of cum. He shot right onto the floor, and I continued to jerk him off for another minute or so. Even as I finished stroking him he was telling me how great that felt, and how we'd have to do it again sometime. I told him that was fine with me and that I can't wait. He cleaned up and we waited in the bathroom for the final bell to ring before we parted ways and went home. I really hope he holds to his word and we do it again, it was soo great!

Prostate Orgasms Are The Mercedes Benz of Orgasms
Normal orgasms are like driving a Chevy Nova. Prostate orgasms are like driving a new Benz. Bigger, better, and longer -- 4 times more semen and 5x more powerful. Learn more now.


September 27, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Missed Opportunity

The first part of this story is true.

When I was in college me and my room mate would jack off together but we never did it to each other. I found myself thinking more and more about jacking off another man but I never did want to do it with my room mate. One day after work Scott,another friend of mine that I hadn't seen in a long time stopped by. He had an argument with his girlfriend and drove 45 miles to my place. We went and bought a case of beer and started riding the back roads like old times.

Scott and I became good friends when I started playing drums with him and his uncles in a country band. Scott was 2 years younger than me but he looked much more mature than me. He was a couple of inches taller than me and he had a nice chest with a lot of chest hair. I don't know what it is but a man with a a hiry chest has always intrigued me. I don't know why this is. I have a little chest hair but I have always wished I had more. It just looks manly.

We road around for 2 or 3 hours catching up and talking about his girlfriend. We made it back to my place around 1 in the morning. I told him he was staying the night because he was pretty drunk and it was too far to drive. He agreed. Since my room mate was there asleep in his room and the couch was the worse couch to sleep on I told him he could sleep with me. This wasn't a big deal because we had slept in the same bed before.

We took our shirts off but we kept our shorts on. As usual I got to marvel at his hairy chest. I had only seen his dick once when we were standing next to each other while pissing. It looked about the same size as mine while it was soft but I always wondered how big he was when it was hard.

We layed there for a while talking and then we fell asleep. Everytime we had slept together before my dick stayed hard and I never really slept because I was always hopeing that we would actually touch.

I was laying on my back and so was he. All of the sudden he reached over and rubbed my rock hard penis up and down 2 or 3 times quickly and then rolled over on his side with his back facing me. I almost came with just that little touch.

I layed there for about 10 mins and I rolled over and put my arm around him with my hand resting on his hairy chest. His chest felt increadable. I had never touched a hairy chest before. I stayed like that for about 3 mins and then rolled back on my back. The next day he asked me if I realized that I was playing with chest and like a dumbass I said that I must have been asleep and didn't realize it. If only I knew then what I know now.

Here is where the fantasy begins.

As I layed there with my hand on his hairy chest, neither of us saying a word, he reached behind him and put his hand on my penis. I moved my hand down his hairy stomach and rubbed his rock hard dick through his shorts. I unzip his shorts and put my hand on penis through his boxers. I run my hand up his leg under his boxers and grabed his manhood. His dick felt so good. It felt about the same size has mine, about 7 inches, but a little thicker.

He lifts the waistband of my shorts and boxers with his fingers and runs his hand inside to grab my hard on. This was so unbelivable. His tuff, rough hand grabbing my dick with athority was the most amazing feeling.

We did this for a few mins then he rolled over on his back. We both took our shorts and boxers off revealing our raging erections. I turned the light on the headboard on so we could see each other. His dick was bent slightly upward and had a huge purple head. Mine is straight with a slight bend downward. We each grabbed the others penis and started strocking them slowly. We both had pre-cum coming out of our dicks but I told him that I wanted to get some lube.

I got the lube out of the nightstand,lubbed my hand and his penis up then I handed it to him and he did the same. We started doing each other together and then we took turns doing each other. His dick and nut sack felt so good in my hands. I could feel all of his veins as they were poping out of his penis with each stroke. He started moaning and I started stroking him faster. His nut sack started drawing up tight to his body and his back started to arch and then he shot a hugh wade of cum on my chest and arm. I had never seen that much cum come out of a dick before. It was amazing feeling his dick throb in my hand as his hot juices shot all over me. He quickly sat up and pushed me on my back. He grabbed my penis and started stroking it hard but slow at fist. He said he like the way my dick felt in his hand. He slowly started speeding up. His hand felt so good. He was stroking me just the way I like it. Soon I started feeling the pressure building deep down. I knew I was about to blow a huge wade. My toes curled and my back arched and the top blew. I shot cum all over him and my chest. I had never came that much and that hard before.

We took turns cleaning up as to not wake up my room mate. Then we went to sleep. The next morning things seemed a little akward between us. I decided to skip class. After my room mate left for class I told him I enjoyed last night. He said he did too. Then he surprised me and said that he had always wanted to that with me but never had the balls to bring it up. I laughed at him and told him that I felt the same way. Then I asked him since my room mate was gone did he want to do it again? He almost instantly got hard and pulled his shorts down. I did the same and we walked to each other and took hold of each others ragging hard on. We stroked each other for a while then he got down on his knees. I could't belive this was going to happen. He took my dick into his mouth. His mouth was so warm and soft. It felt so good that I almost came right then. He sucked me for about 5 mins and I had to pull him off because I didn't want to cum yet. I pushed him back on the couch and got down on my knees. I started at his knee with my lips and tounge and work up to his huge nut sack. I licked his nut sack and made my way up his shaft to his dick head. I slid his big head into my mouth and tried to take as much of it down as I could until I gaged. His penis felt so good in my mouth. It was hard and rigid but the skin felt soft. I bobed up and down his shaft while massaging his dick head with my tounge. He was moaning and he reached down and started running his fingers through my hair. I started jacking him off and rubbing his nuts while I was sucking him. He started really moaning and said that I was about to make him cum. I didn't think twice because I wanted to know what another mans cum tasteD like. I felt his penis grow more ridged and then he blew his wade in my mouth. It was very warm, sweet and salty at the same time. I swallowed all of his load. I kept sucking him until he couldn't stand it anymore. I stood up and he took my dick back into his mouth. He tried to take it all but he started gaging. He was sucking me hard and squeezing my nuts. He started jacking me off and sucking my dick head at the same time. I couldn't stand it anymore. I told him I was about to cum and he grabbed my ass and pulled me in deeper. I blew my wade in his mouth and he swallowed all my jucies. He stood up amd then leanded in and kissed me hard and I licked my cum off of his mouth and tounge.

Back to reality.

I never saw Scott again. I don't why. I miss him and I often think about him I regrete not saying anything to him that next morning because he apparently didn't mind me rubbing his chest because he made no attempt to move my arm. I have since been with another man and yes it was amazing. I wrote about this in an earlier post called Company Trip.


September 28, 2011

Cumming to church.

I was 17, a non-Catholic, and had to make a floral delivery at a Catholic church. While there, I asked the gentlemanl;y old priest if I could use the restroom. He accompanied me to show where it was and soon after I entered, he quietly came in behind me. He was smiling and asked if he could join me. I nodded and, glancing down, saw that his semi-hard penis was already out. He told me to finish while he slowly stroked it. I immediately began to grow hard at the sight of his very thick, uncut penis and began to stroke mine. He mumbled that it always seemed better to have a helping hand and asked if I wanted to touch his. I had never touched another man's penis before but somehow couldn't resist. As I grasped his massive short prick, he fondled and stroked my steel hard shaft. He coached me on how to manipulate his organ while asking how mine was progressing. With his help, we both rose to a massive, simultaneous ejaculation together. I found many other occasions to join him in this practice which sometimes included other older men of the community for mutual circle-jerks. I am now 73 and still have risings when I think about those exciting experiences with the jolly old priest and his chunky piece of hot meat.


September 28, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Very Close Cousins Pt 2

I hope everyone has enjoyed the other two posts I have shared, the one here (Very Close Cousins) and the other one over on the True Male Masturbation Stories forum called From 12 To 50 Improving and Perfecting My Orgasm. I wish this site had something like a Like button so we could all know if our stories are being enjoyed. As with my other two posts what I am about to relate is the absolute truth. Enjoy!

When I was a kid, I had a cousin who was about 10 years older than me who lived with us. He was in high school while I was in elementary school and like so many kids I admired and looked up to him. He was really like a big brother rather than a cousin. When I grew up I wanted to be like him.

When I was about 12 years old, my cousin got his girlfriend pregnant, and they decided to get married. If you have read my other posts, you know this was about the time that I was really finding out what sex was all about, and was beginning to really get into masturbation.

I wasn't a very popular kid in school, and I never really had a girlfriend before college. Masturbation was an acceptable, but not great substitute. After my cousin got married and his wife gave birth to their child, I began to wonder if there was any way I could have sex with her. For this story, we'll call her Gail.

Gail was not unattractive, but she wasn't a beauty, either. She was a little on the short side, about 5'2 and not really fat, but stocky. Her face was round, her boobs were round, her ass was round...round was a good way to describe her. Like I said, not fat, but not slender, either. Round is the best word. She liked to tease and play around, and once when we were all out in the snow having a snowball fight she grabbed me so my cousin could dump snow on me. Her breasts pressed into my back, and I could feel their roundness through our winter clothes. Since she was shorter than me, I could feel the slight roundness of her postpartum belly pressing into my butt. After this I really started to think about how I could seduce her.

We lived near the beach, and in the summer Gail would sometimes spend the night at our house and then go to the beach. One night when she was staying over, when I was about 14 and she was 22 I decided to make my move. There were only three of us in the house: me, my mother, and Gail. I waited until late, after everyone had gone to bed, and I tiptoed to the room where Gail was sleeping. What happened was not a textbook example of how to seduce a woman.

Gail was sleeping lightly, and I touched her on her shoulder. Gail, I said. Gail. She stirred. What's going on? she asked.

Can I fuck you? I said, my voice shaking but filled with hope.

She stiffened. I don't think so, she said.

It was warm and she had on a light nightgown and a light sheet over her. I reached under the sheet and began to rub her smoothly shaven legs. She began to shake, and I realized that she thought I was about to rape her. I stopped rubbing her legs and went back to my room.

The next day she said to me You're a good guy, but you know it wouldn't be right to do what you wanted me to do last night, don't you? I said, yes I knew that, and the subject dropped.

Nothing else went on for a couple of years, and then Gail made another one of her summer visits. I was 16 and had become a bit more knowledgeable about women (or so I thought) because the preceding summer I had found a girlfriend on the beach, and before she and her family went home we had had sex.

Gail and I were sitting at our kitchen table with a couple of my friends, playing cards. As it became late my friends went home, my mother went to bed, and Gail and I found ourselves still sitting at the table. I picked up the cards. Wanna play strip poker? I asked.

No, Gail said.

I dealt the cards. Gail lost. Take something off, I said.

Nope. You can, but I'm not going to, she replied with a twinkle in her eye. She wanted to see if I would do it.

I dealt the cards again. I lost, and immediately took my shirt off. You are not doing this, Gail said, still smiling.

I lost again. I took my shorts off. Gail's eyes went to my tighty whities which were covering a throbbing erection. Would you like to see it? I asked. Gail nodded. Let's go sit on the couch, I said.

Gail moved to the couch. I quickly dressed and went to make sure my mother was sound asleep. There was no sound from her room. I came back to the couch, stripped down to my underwear, and sat down next to Gail. I slid my underwear down to reveal my erection. Gail wasted no time in wrapping her hand around it and starting to stroke it. She rubbed it slowly up and down until she saw my pre-cum appear at the end of the slit, then she took her index finger and rubbed it all around my head.

I reached over and unzipped her dress. I reached inside her bra and pulled out her breasts. They looked like the way I remembered them feeling; soft and round. Her nipples were the color of milk chocolate and stood off from the mounds beneath them like Hershey kisses. I raised up and she rubbed my erection across them. I was in heaven!!!!

We had been doing this for a few minutes, me trying all the while to hold back my orgasm so this would last longer, when we heard a noise in the other room. I jumped up, Gail zipped up her dress, and I got dressed faster than I ever had in my life. I slowly went to see if my mother had gotten up, but her room was dark and quiet. It was a very good thing, because I don't know how I would have ever explained the very noticeable erection inside my shorts.

I went back once more to the couch, removed my clothes again, and sat down. Gail immediately grabbed my penis again. I took one hand and slowly ran it up the inside of one of her thighs towards her crotch, expecting to find her panties. Instead I found that she had removed them! I let my fingers wander through the public hair and down to her slit. She was soaking wet! I began to rub her slit, which felt wonderful to me! Slippery and warm as I slid my finger in and out.

Gail let out a little moan and began to stroke my penis harder. Feeling her wetness had pushed me close to the edge and I knew I wouldn't be able to hold out much longer. I took my other hand and unzipped her dress again, rubbing her clit in a circular motion at the same time. The sight of her boobs was too much, and I raised up and took aim. Gail kept stroking and soon I unloaded a full load all over them.

I went and got some paper towels so we could both clean up. It was a good thing my mother didn't get up at this point! Gail kissed me lightly on my lips and smiled at me. I hugged her and we both went to bed.

To be continued......


September 29, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

K and me10 years later

after relocating to NJ K broke up with me and married a few years later. I relocated to FL after about 10 years and was surprised to get a phone call from her. She was coming to FL. alone for a week and wondered if she could visit. We met for lunch and caught up and then she asked me if I still had my dirty movies. I explained that I gave them to the VFW along with my projector and started a new porn collection on VHS and later DVD. She asked if she could come to my apt. to watch some as her husband wasn't interested in sex any more and never liked dirty stuff.Soo here we were on my couch watching her favorite Old Broad[candy samples] performing, she says this isn't as good as the one where the guy shot his load all over her breast and she licked it up as well as off his penis.I told her I had a few german bukkake and explained bukkake to her.Off came her cloths while I loaded a GGG DVD in amd we sat back and she started stroking my penis and I caressed her pussy as we watchd guy after guy unload his jizz on the girl,K was pinching her nipple with one hand and began squirming under my hand and started jerking me when one guy shot a spectacular load on the girls face and K began cumming,over and over again. She said stop the video so she could catch her breath and stopped stroking me just as I was about to unload myself.After a few seconds she said cum on my face like that and lay her head on my stomach, I didn't need to be told more than once and finished myself off on her face and she opened her mouth and took me in it and came again!As I was going soft she sat up and gave me her evil smile and said god I missed you.


September 29, 2011

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Mutual Masterbation

Fifteen years ago I met a hot, hot woman online in the town next door. We had chat sex and then phone sex and eventually met. The first two times- in the back seat of my car- we kissed which led to touching which led to groping which led to her sucking me off and me licking her to climax. It was amazing. Fast forward 12 years. I thought of her often and decided to e-mail her, telling her I would like to see her again. She responded and we met at a McDonalds. As we were talking, her foot moved up my leg and rubbed my crouch. I reciprocated- only to be pleasantly surprised to find that she was not wearing underwear under her skirt. Using my foot, I rub her clit- feeling her get wet and watching her face as she become aroused. She came- so quietly in the restaurant booth. I was so aroused that it was clear that I had a hard on. She wanted to go out to the car for my turn, I said that I couldn't walk through the restaurant. Fortunately, it had family bathroom near our booth in the back. We went into it and she proceeded to unbuckle my pants and remove my shorts. I unbutton her blouse and unhooked her bra and proceeded to lick her nipples. I slid down, lifted her skirt and tongued her until she had another orgasm. She then dropped to her knees and took me into her mouth. After only two minutes of unbelievable tongue, I exploded into her mouth. We now meet about every two weeks to share our bodies with each other- no sex but incredible masterbation.


September 30, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Down the street

This was a 5 ago and a little hard to remember. There was a kid named Bob that lived down the street from me. He was 4 years younger then me. Every time I went over to his house we would play in his room in the eve of the rafters. One time I went over there and we were playing like always and he just randomly pulls out his penis and started masturbating. I had no idea what he was doing but I just watched him in awe of his long hard penis. Then he leaned over and whispered in my ear not to tell anyone. Every time I went over his house after that he would stroke his penis and then one time I asked him if I could stroke mine while he stroked his. He agreed as long as I promised not to tell anyone and we both started to stroke our penises. After a few months of this I got board with it so every time he started to masturbate I would leave and say I have to go somewhere or do something and that eventually led to me not going there any more. I still wonder if we would still be friends today if I had continued to see him everyday and continued to masturbate with him.


October 6, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

K and me 10 yrs laterpart 2

K ended up calling her mother telling her she had been drinking and would stay overnight with me. After straight sex in the am she was on her way to her mothers with the agreement that she would meet me later in the week.[ Remember she used to jerk off guys in the VA hospital for beer money]After our last night she told me she wanted to jerk off some strangers while I watched. She got hot after he bukkake movies and said she might like to try it but would start with J/O. I thought we should try Craigs list to get guys,but was afraid of the law so we decided to go to an airport hotel bar and troll. We got 1 guy who didnot want us to use his room but did go to the parking lot with us ,got in the back seat with her and I watched from the front seat as she pulled him out and began fondling until he got hard and then she went down on him and licked and sucked a few minutes and then pulled back as he gasped I'm coming and shot up in the air and then a few more splashes and dribbles as K and I both watched,she wiped him with a tissue and then we asked if he could get some other guys from his conference to get toghether the next night and do bukkake on her.He now knew we were real and said he would try. The next night he was in the bar with 3 other guys and K and I joined them and I bought a round and we gave them a bit of our background and asked if they wer interested. I told them K would be wearing a mask[eyes only]and there would be no intercourse, only J/O on her face and that she would decide if she would open her mouth or not and whether she would lick them as they came or not.They all agreed and we adjourned to one of their rooms. K went into the bathroom while we took off our clothes except for our underware shorts. Everyone was nervous and K came out wearing only her panties and a Lone Ranger mask that we had bought at a party store.She lay on the bed with her head at the foot and I stood and began strokig over her face. As the other guys watched and stroked to hardons they got closer. She reached up to my penis and stroked and licked and said shoot on me smiling as I went faster and let out a small rope of jizz then splashed on her tits and neck followed by a few dribbles on her chin then I backed off and 2 guys stepped forward and let go spraying her face and chin and neck and dragged their peniss over her cheeks and closed mouth as she smiled up at them and then the 3rd guy hollered ME, ME and let loose with a real thick load on her chin,mouth, and nose,and then continued laying out ropes of jizz all over her face[ no porn actor had ever done a better job]and finally the last guy splashed on her face also. Sha had kept her eyes open all through it only getting a little cum in one eye, she was laughing and having a fun time, and thanked them for the experience. K still lay there letting the jizz run down her cheeks and chin and then she wiped some off with her hands and spread it on her tits and then jumped up and went back to the bathroom where I joined her while she gazed at her frosted face and neck and chest. She said I'm going to get dressed without a shower and have a drink with all of you at the bar. Afew of them had taken photos with there camera phones and we looked at those in the bar, thanked the guys and left. In the car she told me it felt deliciouly dirty to be sitting with me while all that cum was drying out on her body. I had really missed K also.

Other Topics on the Advanced Masturbation Site:
Advanced Masturbation
Site Index
Male Masturbation
Free VideosEjaculation Videos + PicturesStoriesTechniques
Female Masturbation
Free VideosPicturesStoriesTechniques
Mutual Masturbation
Free VideosPictures, StoriesArchives

October 6, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Sleepover with Best Friend

My friend and I are college students, and since we go to college in separate states, we tend to miss each other. So, during winter break when we both came home, she decided we should get together and have me sleep over. We had been in a fight the previous year because she had been treating me terribly. She apologized, and we made up.

Since her parents weren't home, we surfed the higher channels and came across those dirty channels. We both acted disgusted. Around three in the morning, we decided to go to bed. We shared her bed since it's queened sized.

As I tried to sleep, I heard her moaning and sheets ruffling. I knew she was masturbating, but I didn't want to say anything. To be honest, I'm a bit prude and I have never touched myself in such a way. She gasped when she saw me staring at her in shock. But then, she smirked at me. She said, Turned on? I shook my head no. She told me that she could change that.

She pushed my shirt up and began massaging my breasts. I moaned in pleasure. I had never been touched like that by a man or a woman. I couldn't believe she was doing this to me considering she had a boyfriend at the time. But I didn't make her stop. She moved one of my own hands to my own clitoris and began moving my hand in a circular motion. Once she knew I had that part down, she started on my breasts again. Watching me pleasure myself, she began to touch herself again. By this time, we were both naked. I watched her come and shudder as she orgasmed. Of course this being my first time masturbating, I didn't know how to exactly get myself to get those great feelings that were foreign to me.

Seeing me struggle, my friend for ten years began to touch my inner thigh, eventually leading her own fingers to my womanhood. I moaned in pleasure as she worked her magic. I felt her licking me down there. Eventually, she started thrusting her fingers in and out of me and I found myself thrusting, matching her pace. Come for me, she whispered in my ear. With her fingers curling inside me (only two as I was quite tight), and the faster motion on my sensitive nub made me come in no time. I moaned and started shuddering. Taking her fingers out of me, she began wiping my forehead that had a layer of sweat on it.

I went down to touch her, but she caught my wrist, knowing I was a bit uncomfortable with the whole thing. Maybe another time, she said to me. Tonight was about you. I had a feeling this was her weird apology to me.

We never did this again, nor have we talked about it which is fine by me. Now that I have my own boyfriend, I don't desire to have another girl touch me. But I won't forget that night.


October 6, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

Andy Sophie and me

About five years ago I was involuntarily single for what seemed like a long time -- over a year. I was working a construction job putting up a suburban shopping mall and never saw women during the day. I’ve never cared for the bar scene so I spent my evenings looking through my collection of well-thumbed porn magazines, watching videos from the back room of my local outlet, and emptying tube after tube of lube. I had a long tapered butt plug for those special moments when a cucumber just wouldn’t do and I wanted both hands available.

Even though I was very creative about ways to jerk off, it still got really old after a while. I longed for someone to do it to me, either fucking, a blow job or even a hand job. I needed the element of surprise that comes from losing the control self-masturbation provides. And then suddenly things changed. I had a fellow worker, Andy, with whom I'd become friendly to the point where we talked about sex -- not having it with each other (neither of us were gay), although we shared stories of mutual masturbation parties with other boys from our childhoods, and our sexual adventures with women when we were young and single. It was fun to relate these stories back and forth as we pounded nails and used the power saw.

But suddenly one day he told me he had a new girlfriend who he said was hot to get into a three-some with him and another guy. He was pretty up-front about it all, said he'd described me to her and she was interested, and asked if I would like to join them the evening of the next day. Oh, yeah! It was a date.

I arrived at his apartment door at the exact time he specified. His girlfriend opened it and invited me in. She was a knock-out. Wearing a short robe that ended just above her knees, she was only a few inches shorter than me, had long red hair, slender shapely legs, and a hint of some splendid cleavage peeking out from the robe (which was loosely wrapped around her). When she flashed a sweet smile at me, my penis began straining at the seams of my pants, unencumbered (as always) by underwear. And there was something in her expression that seemed to be, well, more than just a friendly welcome.

As I was taking all this in, Andy walked up behind her and took her around the waist. He was barefoot and wearing loose-fitting sweat pants and a t-shirt. It was an awkward moment even though we all knew what was probably going to happen. “Craig, this is Sophie,” he said to introduce me. Before long we were all hanging out on his oversized couch nursing drinks and making the transition from small talk to conversation.

We were all sitting fairly close together, Sophie between us guys, and after a while she moved her left leg so her knee was touching my right leg just above my knee. As she did so, her robe slipped off her leg and I could see the outer edge of some bright red pussy hair peeking out from the edge of her crotch. I’m not sure if she noticed this because she kept on talking as though nothing had happened. I responded to her touch by leaning into her knee with my leg just a little bit. She smiled and pushed back, and as she did so I gently put my hand on her leg and stroked it with my thumb.

That started a chain reaction, and all conversation stopped. Andy leaned over and kissed her on the ear and put his left arm around her neck. I looked over and could see definite tenting in his sweat pants. He saw me notice and reached out with his right hand, cupping her right tit and making a facial expression that said, “Let the party begin.” I reached for her left tit, and when I had it in my hand Sophie leaned forward for an instant and her robe fell off her beautiful shoulders, revealing both of her lovely tits. Andy pulled her robe off her right leg, and this revealed her flaming red pussy hair completely. It was very full and thick above her pussy, trailing off to a light furriness on her inner thighs, and wispy on her puffy outer lips. Her dark inner lips were protruding prettily between them. She spread both legs widely and her pussy popped open just a little, revealing the pink inside.

“There’s a little problem,” Sophie announced suddenly. “I’m taking a break from the pills and my prime ovulating time arrived this morning. I’d lost track or I would have put off our getting together a week or so. I don’t like how condoms feel inside me, and I know guys hate them. So we can fool around, but I can’t let either of you fuck me. Anything else goes, though, so how about we move to the bedroom.” I’ve always liked a take-charge woman who knows what she wants!

There was a huge bed there piled with pillows, a couple comforters, and a big stack of soft-looking towels. There was a jar of lube on each night stand. As Andy and I energetically took off all our clothes, Sophie let her robe drop to the floor. I took another good look at her. Her tits were absolutely splendid -- full, with big nipples rounded by dark red skin, and with only the slightest bit of sag. Her ass was nicely rounded and neither too big nor too small. And those legs! Perfect! I imagined them wrapped around me. She saw me taking her in, and once again gave me a smile that spoke silent volumes. Needless to say, I was very intrigued.

Climbing together into bed, again with Sophie in the middle, Andy and me on either side, she spoke again. “At least at first, I’d like to call the shots. Is that okay with you both?” Yes, we both nodded. “Well, then, I want each of you to suck on one of my tits while I wake up my clit.” As we sucked we were facing each other and I could tell from Andy’s expression that he was enjoying sharing Sophie with me. Meanwhile, she reached down with one hand and gently brushed it across her pussy hair in a circular motion while she stroked my leg with the other and arched her back slightly. As all this was happening I massaged her nipple gently with my tongue, working it around and around, and could feel her nipple growing larger and larger in my mouth. I took my mouth off her tit and took her nipple between my thumb and forefinger and squeezed it gently while stroking her tit with my other hand. “Ooooh, I like that,” Sophie cooed, and Andy took this as a signal to match what I was doing.

I looked down and saw that Sophie had put two fingers in her pussy while still massaging her clit with the other hand. She was moaning softly and still arching her back, her eyes closed and her head thrust back a little. I pulled gently away from her tit, giving her nipple a teasing lick as I did so, began stroking her inner thighs. Andy followed my lead. After a minute or so of that, she pulled her fingers out of her pussy and slowly, sensually put them in her mouth and licked them off.

“I’d like some of that,” I said, and began moving towards her pussy, which was still half-open.

“Not yet,” she said. “You’ve been watching me masturbate. Now I want to see you.”

I know I felt a little awkward for just a minute -- and I could tell from his expression that Andy did, too -- but then he laid back on the pillows and I sat with my legs crossed, tailor-style, facing Sophie. We both began playing with our peniss. It was the first time I had a good look at his. It wasn’t as long as mine, and it had a definite bend about halfway, but it was a little thicker. Mine is a good eight inches, and I think I had at least an inch more than Andy.

We were both kind of tentative with our masturbation -- I was only lightly stroking with a couple fingers and cupping my balls with the other hand, and Andy had his penis pressed against his belly and was stroking the back with four fingers. Sophie watched what we were doing for a couple minutes and then said, “C’mon, boys! Get with it! I want to see you both cum!”

Okay! I stretched out my legs, still facing Sophie, and began stroking myself more energetically. I was still using just two fingers, but each was firmly massaging one side of my penis. And I was lightly fingering my pee hole with one finger of the other hand, which coaxed some pre-cum out that I rubbed onto my head. My penis was super hard and standing straight up in my sitting position. This is a method that’s always worked well for me, and this time was no exception. Before too long I took a deep breath, exhaled sharply, and shot a load about 5-6 inches into the air, and it came to rest on my legs. I wasn’t watching what Andy was doing -- my attention was on Sophie watching me, and she looked very pleased at what she was seeing -- but it wasn’t long after that he came all over his belly.

As we both lay there in the afterglow of our orgasms, Sophie reached over to me, ran a couple fingers through the cum on my legs, and put those fingers in her mouth. She held them there for a time, and I could see her tongue lapping up our cum because her mouth was slightly open. She looked very pleased judging from her expression. Then she did the same with Andy’s spunk, and had a more neutral look on her face.

“Mmmmmm,” she exclaimed when she pulled her fingers out, “you guys taste great!”

We each wrapped a towel around our penis to catch residual leakage and put our arms around Sophie and, by extension, each other, in a kind of girl sandwich. I felt a great sense of togetherness in our common pursuit.

Sophie spoke again. “I’d like you both to do me now.” Wow! Because she was Andy’s girl, I ceded her pussy to him. She laid on her back and put her legs high up in the air. This gave me a clear view and access to her beautiful back side. I could also see that her pussy was still very wet, so Andy had no problem putting first one, then eventually three fingers into her. I reached for one of the jars of lube, plunged my index finger in it, and then slowly began working my way up Sophie’s asshole. She was tight at first, but then loosened and I was able to get my finger in all the way. I twisted it a little, which she really liked, and worked it up and down.

“More!” she said after a while. Andy was able to put his whole fist in her nice stretchy pussy, while I got three well-greased fingers in her asshole. I could feel his fist on the other side of that thin wall dividing the two, and he grinned when I rubbed my fingers against it. We took turns massaging her erect clit, and before long she built to a pulsing orgasm. It was sheer heaven being inside her and feeling every wave of it. My penis was rock hard and I noticed that I was liberally leaking pre-cum as it happened. I gave it a gentle stroke, caught the precum in my hand, and licked it up. Sophie saw me doing that and looked at me approvingly.

We all snuggled up together after that. It was a little cold, so we pulled one of the comforters over us and, I think, we might have dosed off for a while. The next thing I remember was Sophie gingerly climbing over me. I briefly saw her pussy dripping girl juice as she did, and she went off to the bathroom. I could hear energetic peeing through the closed door.

Peeing was something I needed to do, too, so when she came out I took care of that. Amazingly, Andy never felt the urge the entire evening.

When we were all back in bed, Sophie had a new suggestion. “Would you guys jerk each other off? I’d really like to see that.” We were, of course, eager to please and our erections had definitely returned. After a little discussion we decided we would sit tailor-fashion facing but offset from each other so we’d have easy access to each other’s penis. I hadn’t felt another man’s penis since I was thirteen, and the same for another man feeling mine. I felt a hot flush as we connected, but then it just felt good.

That position worked for a while but it was hard on my back because of having to lean forward. When I mentioned this, Andy said it wasn’t bothering his back, but Sophie had an idea. “What if you each lay down on one side, facing each other, and reach down.”

That worked well. Gradually we increased the pressure and pace, and we found ourselves looking at each other’s face for feedback about how we were doing. It took us about ten minutes, but wordlessly we both reached orgasm more or less simultaneously and shot big loads at each other. Once again, Sophie was right there to capture it. “Lay on your backs,” she ordered, and she leaned over each of us and licked up every drop. I liked seeing her tits hang free as she did so. They were so lovely, and her nipples were still long and hard. When she finished, she gave each of our peniss a little suck to milk out any leftovers. She did it to me last, and seemed to linger longer.

We cuddled some more under the covers, and Andy dosed off again. I could see Sophie thinking about something, a pensive look on her lovely face. “A penny for your thoughts,” I asked softly.

“Well, um, er…” She looked a little embarrassed. “I dunno if it’d be okay with you guys…”

“Oh, come on, out with it,” I insisted. At the sound of my voice, louder than hers, Andy stirred.

“Oh, okay. While I was watching you guys laying side to side facing each other, I had this idea that it would be so cool…oh, I really just don’t know…”

Andy just lay there half-dosing, and not really tuned in. I put my hand on the side of her face and looked earnestly into her eyes. “If you’ll excuse the expression, we’ve come this far already and I’d like to know what you’re thinking, no matter how bizarre it might be.”

She turned her head, gave my hand a kiss, and said, “Well, what I’d really like to see is you guys give each other a blow job. I’ve given lots of blow jobs, but I’ve never seen one. I thought about this when you were jerking each other off, and my vision was that you’d do it 69-style on your sides so I could sit close and see it all. Are you game?”

Her explanation woke Andy up. He got a very strange expression on his face and didn’t say anything. I thought about it for a few seconds and said, “Yeah, sure, why not. It’d be interesting and it’d make you happy. How about it, Andy?”

He still didn’t look too pleased at the prospect, but finally he shook his head to say yes. I noticed, though, that unlike mine his erection had gone away. Sophie noticed it, too. She looked at me and reached out and gave my penis a playful stroke. It twitched with pleasure, and she looked me in the eyes and smiled deeply. I don’t think Andy noticed any of this. He was laying on his back, off in a world of his own.

As I said, until that evening I hadn’t touched another guy’s penis since I was thirteen -- and I’d never had one in my mouth, although I’d thought about it from time to time. And because I knew what worked for me when a woman gave me a blow job, I knew I could be really good at it if ever the time arose. I guess that was a little unfulfilled fantasy from when I was thirteen and in the early stages of exploring my sexuality.

We moved into the position Sophie suggested, and she shifted around to get the best possible view. Andy still wasn’t hard, so both Sophie and I played with his penis until he got it up. That took a little while. He still really didn’t seem to have his heart in it, or perhaps the evening was turning in a direction he hadn’t expected and couldn’t relate to. But eventually he was ready. I gave the tip of his penis a little lick, then followed it up with a slow tonguing of the underside. He gasped, and then without pause put his lips around the tip of my penis and kept them there, not moving further. To me he still seemed tentative and I was resigned to the possibility that he might be really uncomfortable and not be able to fully reciprocate the blow job I was more than ready to give him.

Sophie was sitting behind Andy -- I think she did that so she’d have the best view of what I was doing. She had a broad grin on her face that only got broader when I finally took hold of his penis with one hand, jerked it a little at the base, and wrapped my lips around his glans and the top of his shaft. He put more of my penis in his mouth, but he still wasn’t doing anything more than that. I held him firmly by the base of his penis and moved him in and almost out of my mouth down as far as the bend at the halfway point, tonguing him as I did so. He groaned a little at what I was doing, but he still wasn’t doing much himself. He got more of my penis in his mouth, but I was too big for him to take me all in without gagging as my knob hit his throat. He wasn’t gripped it very firmly with his lips, and he still wasn’t doing anything with his tongue.

It was kind of disappointing, but I took it in stride, and I watched Sophie watching us. I moved my hand to cup his balls, and continued to move my lips up and down his shaft and to lick his tip and shaft in a way I would have liked if it was being done to me. In maybe five minutes I could tell from his penis’s twitching that he was very close to cumming. But because of his inaction, I was nowhere ready myself. Oh well, I thought, and I sucked him to a pounding finish. His mouth popped off my penis as he groaned and then screamed, and shot a load so huge that I couldn’t keep it all in my mouth. I swallowed a little, but most of it dribbled out, much of it landing on his penis, which had gone all soft already.

Sophie was wide-eyed watching this, and then she frowned. “It’s not fair,” she said, “that you didn’t get off. Let me help.” With that she leaned over me, took my still erect penis in her mouth, and with admirable skill gave me one of the best blow jobs of my life while I watched her lovely hanging tits bob from side to side. She swallowed it all, licked her lips with satisfaction, and gave me a big juicy kiss. Andy looked on, not saying a word.

The rest of the evening was, not to put too fine a point on it, awkward. We all hung out under the covers, Sophie snuggled with each of us, there was little talk, and eventually we all fell off to sleep. Having to pee in the early morning hours, I woke to find Sophie cuddled up close to but not touching me, and when I came back from the bathroom she gave me a soft kiss and my penis a gentle squeeze. Andy slept through it all.

Just before sunrise I quietly got dressed (so quietly that Sophie, apparently really sound asleep by then, didn’t notice) and went home to my own apartment to catch a little more rest and a shower before going to work at the shopping mall construction. Andy showed up late and acknowledged my presence, but barely spoke to me that day. And after that I never saw him again. A couple days later as I left work for the day, I spotted a smiling Sophie waiting and watching for me. I guess Andy had told her where he’d worked. She told me that she’d broken up with Andy after I left that morning, which would explain his lateness, his not talking to me, and his disappearance. I asked her why the break-up, and she replied that she hadn’t liked it how he was so reticent about when he wouldn’t give me as good a blow job as I gave him and had gotten all silent, and besides that she liked my body, my penis and my personality much better. She said that when she got together with him it was after her own dry spell, she just wanted someone to fuck, and that Andy would do. But when he told her about me, I sounded interesting, she hoped I was, and was so happy I had “answered her call.” Lucky me!

That was, as I wrote, around five years ago. The happy ending here is that Sophie and I got married last June, and while we love fucking each other’s brains out we also still love our finger, hand and mouth play.

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


October 6, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

A Great time with an old friend.

It all happened when I was younger, one of my old lads from far away came for a visit one week with his entire family with him, on account of we were all family friends.

Now I never told anyone but I always wanted some of my friend's penis, but i wasn't sure how he felt about those sorts of things.

Later that week we were alone in my room watching a movie late one night, and he asked me if he could stay in my bed with him tonight. I thought at first it was kinda strange coming from him but I was all for it!!! So we went to go to lay in bed and fall asleep watching the movie. But before the movie ended the fun began!

I was gonna just go for it and ask him the bold question if we could masturbate together, and he supprisingly said yes! And then what I thought what was impossible happened next, he asked if we could jack each other off, and I gladly began =). We began stroking eachother's peniss, I MOANING it felt so good to be touched by another male. Soon he asked if I wanted to suck his dick and I went down on his young 6 in penis, deep and salty ;). He sucked me off next, and then I never had another sexual experience with a man again.

AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


October 8, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Late Night Movie

This happened a year ago. I had a friend named Danny who lived next door. He was tall, lean, athletic and had really smooth skin. I'm the same except I was shorter. I'd seen him without a shirt a few times when he'd come to my house for a swim. He had no armpit hair which was weird for our age but I didn't care because it turned me on a lot. I didn't know that I was bi- curious/bisexual until his smooth, kind of muscular body accidentally grazed me one day while we were swimming during summer. It felt amazing but it gave me a hard on so I tried my best to hide it. He kept randomly and purposefully grazing my body with his throughout August/September during our swims. We live in Cali so our summers don't usually end til September since it's still hot in that month.   

Nothing exciting happened thosr days except that I knew I wanted to do something sexual with him.

This didn't happen until a week ago when he came to my house to sleep over. It was about 1am and my parents were upstairs asleep. We were both sitting down next to each other on my couch downstairs. He was sitting a few inches from me. We were watching a movie called Hatchet and there were two naked chicks dancing around on the screen and it kinda turned me on and I got a boner. He must've noticed because he slowly started inching his way closer to me until his leg was touching mine. It turned me on even more to feel him on me. Then, the impossible happened. He put his hand gently on my leg. I pretended I didn't notice but it was impossible to hide my 6.5 inch boner that had formed a tent in my shorts. 

He slowly caressed my leg with his hand as he moved it closer and closer up until he reached in between my legs. I moaned a little and let out a deep breathe when he started slowly and sensually massaging my dick through my shorts. It was an indescribable feeling. Pleasure and lust ran all throughout my body as he slowly unzipped my shorts and unbuttoned them. He slowly lowered my shorts to my ankles and took my dick out from my boxers and started stroking it slowly. It took every last strength to not explode all over him. I wanted this to last as long as I could. 

As he started to stroke it, I started moaning quietly. He jacked me off for about a minute when he suddenly stopped stroking me and looked into my eyes. I looked back at him and he kissed me. He said, Lets do it right Then he started kissing my neck and took off my shirt with his hands as he was kissing me. He slowly kissed down my neck, to my chest, then down my abs. I almost came right there. Then he stuck out his tongue and licked his way down to my dick, opened his mouth, and started to suck on it. He moved his head up and down as he sucked it. My head was resting on the couch and I was breathing heavily and moaning. I put my hands on his head and started caressing his hair and pushing his head down onto my dick. My pelvis started to move up and down automatically and I started humping his face involunarily. I couldn't help it, it felt soooo incredible. I was whispering fasterrrr uhhhh uhh uhhh fasterrrr to him as he sucked on it faster, obeying my commands. I was moaning and moaning and moaning his name for about 45 seconds until I jizzed into his mouth. It was the most amazing feeling in the entire world. My eyes rolled into the back of my head as a feeling of bliss and ecstacy overcame my body. I shot sbout 15 spurts into his mouth and he swallowed all of it. As each spurt came out, each time my dick was pulsating with the orgasm, I was breathing heavily and moaning his name really loud. He licked me clean. I was on the couch breathing heavily and sweating.  He looked up at me and kissed me passionately and we immediately fell asleep under a blanket.

What happened the next morning is a different story ;)                      


October 8, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

KFC

This story came about after what started out to be a disappointing visit to a brothel. At first I was didn't enjoy my visit because after phoning and booking a lady and getting worked up for it and travelling to the parlour a short 30 minute walk away. I was so horny but when I actually came face to face with her I was very disappointed. But thought, I have come to far to go back now without getting me some!

Anyway, we got naked and she wasn't that great looking. But I was pretty horny and I was willing to screw anything by now, but we laid down on the bed and she started stroking me ever so gently, and to my surprise it felt wonderful. With in seconds I was spewing cum all over her, which to my surprise she enjoyed. She rubbed it all over her stomach and we laid together for a while until I regained some composure.

After a short time she asked me if I was ready for more and I said yes and she started stroking me again. I asked her could I use my finger on her and after inspecting my nails, which I always keep neat and short for such a reason, she said I could.

She was the tightest little pussy I have ever had in my life. It was hard to imagine her occupation when she was that tight. When I commented she said she had only been a prostitute for a short time. And I can believe it.

I managed to bring her to a satisfactory climax and she brought me to another satisfactory burst.

I licked my fingers before washing hence the KFC COMMENT. She was finger licking good!!

Anal Masturbation Techniques and Tools
This site all about the tools needed to get the best orgasms from anal stimulation. There are a variety of items available that produce a range of sensations from gentle pleasure to super-intense feelings or even aggressive sensuality.


October 8, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Editorial

A shoutout to GB'Great Britain

Just wanted to say I’ve really been enjoying the series of posts from “Great Britain” and was really annoyed at the guy who said (a few months ago) that he should stop posting about ass fingering because it was “really gross.” Get a grip, fella! As GB said, you don’t have to read what you don’t like. I certainly skip over a lot myself, but I really enjoy this forum in particular. After all, I’ve been masturbating since my age was in high single digits, so what’s not to love.

There’s a personal reason, too, that I like GB’s posts: my wife also can’t have intercourse any more because of pain in her pussy (endometriosis). This happened maybe ten years ago after over twenty years of great fucking, and both of us wish it hadn’t. But of course we quickly accepted it and adapted because even if you can’t have intercourse you still have everything else. She told me that she, too, was an early masturbator, and that gave us a lot in common and a lot of experience that we now employed more. We masturbate frequently in many ways: in front of each other, using different techniques (I’ve done just about every one in the wanking tutorial on this site at one time or another), and also do each other with our fingers and hands, and she always licks me clean when I cum all over myself. Great hot fun!

One thing that we didn’t do much of “before” is ass fingering and licking. Sometimes she just wants to suck me off, other times she likes it if I suck her off; but our favorite is 69, and she really likes it if my tongue moves from clit to pussy to asshole and back again. After a little while I stick with clit and pussy, get one finger really saliva-covered, and then gently put it in her asshole about an inch. That’s as far as I can go without her having pain. (Her ass also experiences pain if I try to get in, although anal wasn’t a big thing for us before though it was enjoyable the relatively few times we did it.) Then I pump it in and out (not all the way out) and twist it a little bit while licking and sucking her pussy the way she likes it best. Meanwhile, she’s sucking and licking my penis in the ways I like best and has her finger lubed and up my asshole as far as she can get it. Kind of a thrill when she encounters the leading edge of a turd, and when that happens we have the best orgasms because that really turns me on. There’s nothing like decades of experience to know what you and your partner like!

I should say, GB, that we’re also in our 60s, so feel some brotherhood that way, too. My wife doesn’t watch porn with me, but she doesn’t mind me watching it on my computer with the door closed so she doesn’t have to hear it because she knows it’ll pump me up to pay really good sexual attention to her. Actually, mostly these days I read about sex and it does as much or more for me than seeing people doing stuff.

Robotic Blowjob - AutoBlow version 2 is here
The same old boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The new Autoblow2 gives you a blowjob that feels just like the real thing. Just click here to watch the demo video.


October 10, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

A Friendly Afternoon

It started out innocently enough, probably something most men experience at some point in their lives, but things went a bit farther than they ever had before.

A friend of mine had given some old VHS porn tapes to me that he'd acquired from a mutual friend. Some of these he'd never even viewed, and some where of poor quality. We decided to spend the afternoon scanning through them and discarding the ones that didn't interest us. As the afternoon wore on we eliminated some from our collection and ear-marked others for future viewing. My friend suggested showing me some of his favorite scenes and I decided to grab some videos from my collection to show him as well.

After some time of sitting still and actually watching the videos I was beginning to become fully aroused. My friend and I commented on how hot the scenes were, and how excited we were each becoming. I began slowly teasing myself, working my hand over my penis through my pants. I glanced over and saw my friend performing a similar routine. At this point I said, Wow, I sure could use a little breathing room...I just might have to whip it out! My buddy looked at me with a bit of surprise, but told me if I did he would too. After a slight pause I decided to go through with it, just unzipping and letting me hard penis free. I glanced over and saw my friend do the same. We each sat back, working our fists up and down our swollen shafts, running our thumbs over the slits of our stiff peniss, working the pre-cum over our penis heads.

As we continued enjoying ourselves we grew more bold. We both began watching each other, at first just sneaking quick glances but eventually really getting relaxed and enjoying each others technique. I made the first move, standing up and totally disrobing. I invited my friend to do the same and he was more than willing. We both stood watching the other, but soon moved toward each other with our stiff rods in our hands. As we moved closer we began rubbing our hot peniss together in a sword fight. I have to admit it felt great feeling his hardness against mine. He is a small guy with about an 8 penis. I'm a big guy, small to average length, about 5 1/4.

After teasing ourselves this way for a period of time it only seemed natural to reach out and take the other's stiffness in our hands. I began gripping, squeezing and stroking my buddy's long hard penis while he was masturbating me. We experimented and explored with different techniques and mutually masturbated each other until we both exploded, shooting our hot cream all over each other. This was our first afternoon of enjoyable experimenting with mutual masturbation, but it definitely won't be our last!


October 10, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

We like to watch

Neither my boyfriend or I had ever masturbated with someone else till he asked me if I make myself come. When I said I did, he asked if he could watch me sometime. I put him off, as I was not sure I wanted to share that with him. I am an active masturbator and have been for a long time. My boyfriend is a very innovative sex partner who has made me aware of a lot of techniques that were new to me and that I like. He asked me a couple more times, and I agreed. He asked me to strip and do it on the sofa while he watched. I did. I had taken my clothes off for him before and touched myself but never masturbated. When I was naked, I touched myself up and down my body before I laid down, then spread my legs and touched my pussy. I was surprised that his watching excited me. I pinched my nipples and massaged my breasts with one hand while I touched my clit with the other. After I had an orgasm, I looked over at my boyfriend who had just jacked off. I missed it, but I saw the come on his hand. He seemed a little embarrassed.

A couple of days later I asked him to jack off while I watched. He got naked in the bedroom and played with his penis while it got hard. It took him far less time to come than it did me. I did not have time to take off my clothes, but it excited me noentheless. I had jacked him off, but it wasn't the same as watching him do it. I was aroused and took off my clothes and masturbated while he watched, but he did not come again.

I did masturbate alone for some time, preferring to do it while he watched. Sometimes we did it together, trying to synchronize our orgasms. We watched each other more closely. I sometimes touched or kissed his scrotum, but I always looked while he ejactulated. It excited me, and I sometimes touched or licked his semen from his his stomach or penis. Sometimes he sat astride me and jacked off so the semen hit my breasts or even my face. I loved having it hit me.

He often would put his head between my legs while I touched myself. He would kiss my legs and the part of my pussy I wasn't touching. I had a way of masturbating I never showed him till one day I did it almost by accident. I wanted to save it for myself, but I wasn't doing it by myself anymore. I put my middle finger in my ass just a little and touch my clit with two other fingers and make myself come. It excited him. Anal masturbation became a part of our sex life. I would put a finger in his ass while he jacked off, and he would put one in mine while I masturbated. The orgasms were great.

We experimented with lots of different ways and places, but eventually our sex life was only masturbation; and tht wasn't enough for me.

Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


October 11, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Selfish lover

Robert was my first long term sexual relationship. We were together about a year. At first we made love in rather traditional ways. Neither of us was very innovative, but I loved having him inside me. Hard or soft, he had the biggest penis I have ever seen. His orgasms were big and he ejaculated lots of semen. I never failed to come when he was inside me.

Unfortunately, Robert preferred to masturbate and wanted me to watch. At first he would jack off while I watched once in a while, and he wanted me to make myself come, too. Eventually, we rarely had intercourse, and I stopped seeing him. I was willing to do any position or anything he wanted to have him come inside me. Instead, he had very specific ways he wanted to make love.

He liked me to sit in front of him fully clothed while he got naked. He would stand in front of me, fondling his penis and testicles to make himself hard. At first I liked watching him. Robert has a great body and his genitals were exciting to see as he became aroused and his penis got hard and his scrotum got small. I could feel myself getting wet inside as he stroked his erection. Usually he masturbated for ten or twelve minutes before jacking off. I liked seeing the semen shoot out in several large spurts. When he stopped, he would stand for a minute or two while the last bit of semen oozed out.

When he was finished, he wanted me to get naked and masturbate in front of him. I did not like doing it standing up. I had a hard time reaching orgasm that way. I tried a few times and faked it, but eventually I told him I had to do it lying down. Also he had to stimulate me. I wanted him to touch me. He would, but he preferred to touch me after I had an orgasm to make himself hard and come again. He would go down on me after I had an orgasm. He touched me in ways he liked rather than how I liked it. He liked me to suck his erection before he jacked off or his testicles while he jacked off.

His second orgasm was even less satisfying for me than his first. He liked to come on my body. After he finished, he wanted me to suck his penis a little, then he would lick up his semen from wherever he had come on me. It was usually my feet or my breasts. The routine got old. Good for him, I guess, but not good for me.


October 12, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - I would rather not say.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

The first real time

First off, let me just say, I love masturbating, I love doing it in front of various people, I love doing it by myself, I love it, I love it, I love it - I'm over 20 now, but this happened in my teens.

I never really thought about other guy's before. For some reason, I knew everyone's penis size because of girl confidence in me, and I guess I enjoyed my own a whole lot, because all my ex's boasted about it. I was scared in locker rooms, and I didn't want to take any showers, because I'd remain flaccid and not show my full beauty.

One night, during some heavy partying, it was my best friend and I, Shane, along with two beautiful girls. They teased us to death. Once they left, I was so worked up I just sat on my bed, which was away from Shane, took down my boxers, and started going to town.

Suddenly I hear, hey, are you jerking off? I was kinda shocked and surprised, I just thought he'd ignore it. I said, Yeah man, totally. His next words shocked me more: Lets compare.

This honestly made me nervous. I didn't want to be smaller or make anyone feel bad. Instead, we looked perfect, and I was just instantly horny. Lets jerk off dude. We sat down on my sofa and he started getting closer and closer to me. I was so worked up. We were almost moaning by ourselves. He put his leg over mine. That was the end of it - and I grabbed him, and he grabbed me at the same time. He wasn't an expert but everything felt good, and I didn't know what I was doing either. I liked it slow, he liked it fast. Either way. We spent 30 min watching porn on my laptop.

Next weekend, same situation happened, but it got better. This time we experimented with sucking. He was a pro, it was unbelievable. Never in a thousand years would I thought this would happen. He never got me off - we wanted to just keep pleasuring ourselves for hours on end. I was fine with that. On my side, I am horrible at blowjobs, except he wasn't very thick at all, actually half as thick as me - but he was a little bit longer. 7 1/2 thick for me and 7 3/4 skinny probably for him. He complemented me on my thickness, constantly.

We never did anything else. We did the same thing over and over again, but never anal, licking ass, even kissing. We ended up being roommates for several years and did this every night. When we had girlfriends, they would join the party. For some odd reason, they always watched me getting off instead of being happy he was doing them. I loved that. I was also complemented with I look really into it - well I better be!

One of my favorite nights was when it was me, him, and my best girl friend, who I loved with all my heart but it wasn't like anything would happen. Still not to this day - and I like that - we were being talkative. She's not exactly ugly. I was dying all night. Shane played it differently though - he played dead, asleep. The second she left, we went on a 3 hr session. Our favorite thing to watch was actually anybody with a big dick screwing a girl. One time he barked out, Damn you're dick is big I almost fell apart.

This story is mostly funny to me because now it's all over. I wish I could relive it again - I guess if you want to be completely ignorant you can call me bi, but I would never marry a man, I don't kiss men, I've been with more women, and I think about women all the time. But there's something about stroking a long dick that's not yours and seeing the excitement on their face - and yours as well - that turns me on. I wish my penis was a little bit bigger, not too much, but enough where I can be classified as a porn star.

Anyway, I still have fun every now and then, but I don't see him anymore, he moved to Tennessee. I will write more, some day. I love this site.


Editor J1 Notes:  It has been several months since we edited this page. Unfortunately, the main male and female masturbation pages take up most of our time. For those people who are "regular writers" here, I want to let you know that you are pushing the limits of this page. Please be sure to read the publishing guidelines and review the Statement of Intent for this website. I do not like deleting entries, but some had to be deleted. I also noticed that some of you guys are writing reviews for your own stories. That kind of stuff ends up getting deleted. -- By EditorJ1



Editor's Notes: Regarding the recent debate over "arse fingering", we will create a page for Anal Masturbation stories in 2012. However, future anal-masturbation-stories on this page will have to be deleted because the topic was not intended for this page. You can write about anal masturbation on the main Male Masturbation Stories page. (See the last category under the Tips and Techniques area in the publishing form on that page.)
Thanks for your understanding.
Editor AP.

Editor's Notes 2: Pedophile stories will be deleted.


October 13, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Editorial

Arse fingering guy

Thank you editor! also arse fingering guy I am glad we have come to an agreement also this is the guy who originally posted about it anyway I beleieve that the web traffic of this site has slown down recently is there any way to improve web traffic so we can get some more stories? and maybe a fourms page so we wont have to keep plauging this page with our nonsense? regards guy from usa

Editor's Notes:
(1) Google does not like this site anymore, and we do not know why. But there is not much we can do about that. Yahoo is ranking the site # 1 for the keyword "masturbation" but hardly anyone uses Yahoo anymore.
(2) For a forum, we would have to invent another site with another domain name. It can be done, but not overnight.
(3) I won't be answering any more questions here. If you think you can help the site, go to our donate content page and use the email address on that page. -- By J1


October 14, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

First time for my friend.

Basically im a straight man that absolutly loves vag, there is no doubt about that, I just feel it was a desire of mine to see what it's like with boys.

Now the friend im going to talk about, we'll call him Jonny :S so Jonny and me were 16 (this story was this year btw) and have been friends a good few years, we have talked about girls and the rest of it for as long as we've known each other. I myself have had experiences with lads before but my friend jonny has never, I could tell he was interested in the idea when me and him discussed about whats gay and whats not, I told him your only gay if you think you are and are attracted to men. He then started to talk about how he wouldnt mind doing stuff to me and I told him thats fine if he feels he wants too, after playing video games all night we went up to head to bed and to start things as it would of been arkward I told him if he knew birth marks, he said yeah kinda I then said I think I have one on my penis in which he replied oh right well you could show me it if you want I'll see if I can tell I thought it would be the best way to make him get into it and so I took out my penis and showed him the actual birth mark, he told me he wasnt sure and sat on his bed, I had left my penis out after showing him it and it began to grow knowing he had looked at my penis for his first time. He lied on his bed and began to sort his boxers out in which I began to think he was getting excited, I had a semi at that point and showed him it saying that was me on a semi ( Im not big headed but my penis is a good size, 4-5 on flop and 7 1/2 on boner) his face when looking at it which I remember so well always makes me horny, so shocked but he began to undo his jeans and pulled out his penis, we both looked at each others and commented on each others. We both had fully erect penis's by then he then asked if we could compare so he stood up as did I and we put them together, mine being bigger and thicker but his was a good size for his height, we both sat back down and began to slowly stroke, I could see him trying to watch me as I relaxed and stroked away, I told him to watch if he wanted too he also told me I could too, we watched each other slowly moan and groan about it until he got a little curious and asked if he could touch mine, I told him yeah sure so he sat on the side of his bed nervously and I did too he then grasped my penis in his hand and slowly stroked it. I relaxed by laying back and let him try his first time of touching another penis, after a good 5 minutes of stimulating me he asked if i'd do him, without hesitation I told him yeah man! he sat back and let me hold his firm willy in my hand, just by his face I could tell he liked this new experience of someone who knows how to work a penis slowly making him feel the difference from a girl. Again after a good 5 minutes I stopped and sat back we both faced each other on different beds masturbating and watching each others methods, eventually we both said to each other we were going to ejaculate and so we managed to sync our timings perfect we both grabbed the tissue and watched each other take great gasps of air and just love the amazing moment, afterwards we both cleaned up and went to bed. A couple of weeks later I walked home with him after school and we went up to his room to play a game for abit, as we played it he was trying to get on the subject of that night you know the last time I stopped at your's ? I said yeah pal why ? he said well that thing we did together ? I said oh the experimenting ? he said yeah well I was wondering if we could do it again this weekend when I come round again, as I really liked it. I said to him yeah I liked it too, he then began to list things he wished he wanted to do to both me and make me have done on him this time, I said yeah okay can't wait! the rest of the stuff we did was amazing! but I'll save that for another day maybe as I might talk about those other times with other lads....


October 15, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Ultimate Pleasure

I don't have a regular sex partner as such, except when I see my regular girl at the escort service. I hadn't seen her for a while until last week and decided to go for a visit.

We started with the usual stuff a little oral for me and then sex and it was wonderful. Then a nice spa, which was quite pleasant with some talking and getting reacquainted.

When my time was up I had a shower and I was standing talking and I decided I didn't want to leave. That's when the real fun started.

I laid back down on the bed and she was caressing me, kissing me and began sucking my throbbing knob and I could see her vagina begging for attention to which I obliged with my gentle finger. After a while I asked if I could use my tongue on her and she was more than pleased with that suggestion. I began my quest to bring her as much pleasure as I could. And I could taste her juices flowing.

We must have spent an hour with my tongue as she stroked my penis. When the time was up and she went to shower I laid on the bed and watched her showering and finished the job she had started. It didn't take long before I was ejaculating all over the sheets where she had been just a minute before.


October 16, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My best friend

I started this three times and deleted it, but I will try to finish it today. I found this web site after I began masturbating with my closest friend MJ. It was my first sexual activity with another woman, and I was conflicted. I was comforted by the things other women in a position similar to mine wrote.

The first time we masturbated together was at my apartment. We undressed, sat on opposite ends of the sofa facing each other and began to touch ourselves. We talked a little and watched each other as we probed inside and massaged our clits. Any reluctance I had disappeared. We both had very long and deep orgasms. We had talked about masturbation over the years but never in a specific way until that evening. I know now that our busy careers and lack of male company made us want to share our sexuality with someone, even another woman and for me, who better than MJ?

We masturbated often in the next weeks, experimenting with different techniques and in different positions, often standing up facing each other. Watching the other make herself come enhanced our orgasms. At first we touched each other very little. Then we moved our activities to the bedroom. Lying on the bed together, we talked about what pleased us and created better orgasms. I noticed that MJ often rubbed and pinched her nipples while she masturbated. One night she ask if I would do that for her. I caressed her breasts and pinched her nipples while she made herself come. I liked doing that for her. Later she asked if I would bite them. I did because she liked it and asked me. Mj asked what she could do for me, and I asked if she would caress my feet. Not only did she do that, she sucked my toes. Our orgasms were being driven to new, stronger levels of pleasure.

After that we did not discuss what we were doing to one another, we just did it. We had begun to kiss parts of one another's body, but it was not until later that we began sharing passionate kisses. MJ's tongue in my mouth felt strange but good. Our foreplay before masturbation became like that of other couples, doing things we had liked men doing for us. It was inevitable that we would begin masturbating one another. We were sleeping together at that point, doing it at night and in the morning. Without saying a word, MJ put her fingers in my vagina. I spread my legs. She took a nice, long time massaging my clit and putting fingers inside me before bringing me to orgasm, and she made it last so long I asked her to stop. I had no idea what MJ would feel like when I made her come. I knew her pussy looked different from mine, but I had no idea what she felt like inside. She was very wet and warm, and my touching her there excited her. I made her come.

We had been making each other come for awhile before we engaged in oral sex. One night MJ had her fingers inside me and she took them out and licked them. Then she put her fingers in herself, took them out for me to lick. I knew what would happen next. She went down on me and gave me oral sex. It was wonderful. I was so excited I could hardly wait to go down on her. I liked giving oral almost as much as getting it. It wasn't long before we were doing it to each other at the same time.

That's my story.


October 19, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Making them come

When I was sixteen I jacked off a guy for the first time. It was in the front seat of his car, and even if I couldn't see much, his reaction to his orgasm made me feel powerful. The idea that I could make him shake and moan just my rubbing his penis thrilled me. In fact, I used the image to bring me to orgasm while I masturbated. That somewhat offset the fact that he was unable to make me come. Very clumsy when putting his hands in an around my pussy. Next time I jacked him we were in the basement of his house, and I could see him come. It was even more exciting for me. I did not mind getting the come on my hands or my blouse. The next time we were both naked and I was very aroused. His orgasm shot some on my breasts, and I got so excited I thought for sure he would make me come, too. He didn't, so I did myself in front of him.

I told my best friend about my not getting any orgasms while giving them, and she said it was the same for her. Both of us had decided to wait to have sex. We both masturbated a lot, and sometimes we did it together. I liked that because my orgasms were usually better. She suggested that if our boyfriends can't make us come, we should made each other come. I didn't hesitate. It thought it was a good idea and saw nothing wrong with it. I still don't.

That day we took off her clothes and laid on my bed. She fingered my pussy first and made me come. It was like I was doing it myself, but much better because I wasn't. I did her. She felt wet and sticky, just like me. It did excite me a little to touch her clit and watch the way she moved and breathed when I made her come.


October 20, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Mutual fun

This story goes back many years to when I was still at school. A group of us would go out drinking at the weekends and inevitably we would stay over at each others houses. One night I stayed with one of the guys. His parents were away and I was given a bed in one of the spare rooms. As I prepared for bed I realised that I needed a pee. On the way back to my bedroom having had a wee, I heard noised form my friend's room. Thinking that he was watching the tv or something I knocked on the door and asked if he was ok.

He said that he was fine and as he was still awake did I want to come into his room as he had some magazines to show me. How could I resist?

He had an interesting collection of adult (straight!) mags and as were looking through them we both became somewhat exited. This excitment developed into I'll show you mine, if you show me yours. His penis was smaller then mine in both length and thickness but by this stage, fully erect. He touched mine first and slowly began to rub his hand up and down my shaft. I wrapped my hand round his and began to slowly pull him off. We were both close to coming and decided to stop for a minute and gather our breath. Neither of us had done anything like this before and we both found it very exciting.

I asked if I could take his penis in my mouth. It was hard and leaking pre cum and tasted salty. The inevitable happened and he came in my mouth and on my face. My dick was rock hard and as he took it in his mouth, my balls exploded. We masturbated and sucked each other on several more occasions, but gradually lost touch over the years. I'm married now and very much in love, however, I would like to wank and suck another guy, just to see if it still feels as good as all those years ago.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow 2 is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


October 20, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

In the car

My friend and I went to the pub and he elected to drive. On the way back to my place we pulled over into a layby on a secluded and very quiet country lane. We had had a couple of previous mutual touching experiances in the past and we had enjoyed them.

It was a warm summer evening and we sat in the car with the windows open discussing our sexual conquests it was obvious that we were becoming increasingly aroused. I lent over to Charlie and undid the belt on his jeans and I could fell his penis through the material. I pulled down his zip and undid his top button and eased his trousers and pants down to his knees. His penis was still soft but twitched as I pulled his foreskin back. I gently took him in my mouth and enjoyed the feeling of his tool getting bigger in my mouth. I licked his shaft and could taste his juices.

My own penis was semi hard and looking for some action. Charlie slid his penis from my mouth and undid my trousers and slid his hand into my pants. He gently cupped my balls and my penis. I slid my pants down to reveal my erect penis and Charlie gently began to wank me off.

We decided to put the seats down in the car so we could get more comfortable. We took the rest of our clothes off and lay down. I lay on my back and Chalie got on all fours and took my penis in his mouth. I reached between his legs and played with his stiff penis and tight balls. He slid his leg over my head and we went into a 69. I was determined to come at the same time as Charlie and we nearly managed it. He shot his load seconds before I did. We held that position and licked each other clean has our dicks softened. This all happened many years ago and I have never had the chance to repeat the experience.


October 20, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - I would rather not say.

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Hairy

Sometime ago I was having drink with a friend and inevitable the conversation turned to sex and in particular the benefits of a shaven pussy. In a slightly drunken haze I said that I thinking about shaving my dick and balls. I have very little body hair apart from my pubes and as my lady likes to shave her fanny I thought that it would be nice if to repay the compliment.

My drinking buddy thought this was funny as his lady liked her men clean shaven all over. He then stood up and dropped his trousers and pants to reveal his clean shaven dick and balls. He said that he would show me how to shave my pubes off. I was slightly shocked but had to admit that his tool and sack looked good without hair, so I said that I would try it. We went to the bathroom, were I stripped off and got the razor and rubbed foam into my pubes. I sat on the edge of the bath and my friend went to work. It was an amazingly erotic experience and I had to apologise for my growing dick. I did notice , however, that his dick was semi erect and was starting to throb. After what seemed like an age my dick and scrotum were nicely clean shaved and John washed the soap and stray hairs from my penis. John suggested that I should use moisturiser to prevent razor rash. I found some in the bathroom cabinet and allowed John to rub it in for me. I was totally stiff and so was John. I reached down and touched his considerable erection and admired the lack of pubic hair. My own penis was throbbing and I knew that I would be coming soon. By this time I was rubbing John's shaft and it was shining with juice. I couldn't resist it, I slipped his pole into my mouth and I felt John take his hand off my dick. I was soon licking his helmet and balls. It didn't take very long to shoot his load into my mouth. John then took my dick into his mouth and sucked me until I came in his mouth. An amazing experience and we have sucked and wanked a few times since John shaved my pubes.

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.


October 20, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Editorial

Mature Masturbation Experience.

Now that I am of mature age, fully retired and in good health, I have lots of time on my hands, for sexual enjoyment, with my self and with others. I am a MWM, fully adult, 6', 221#, 5 1/2 cut, with a thick shaft and large penis head. As a teen I enjoyed bi relationships, and married very intense spousal sex. Now in retirement, I have enjoyed adult nudist parks and beaches. Now, I mostly enjoy masturbation and look at nude, erotic, classical pictures on my PC. I masturbate most every day, some time not to completion, but always satisfying. I want to emphesize that my Doctor quite recommends my jacking off regularly.


October 21, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Fantasies of yesteryear.

I have been haunted by a desire to be with another man since I was a kid and experimented with a close friend. My friend Kevin and I started messing around when we were around 11 years old. Our off and on again experiences culminated with watching each other cum after humping his grandparents guest bed (though we did take turns humping each others ass cracks once too.) Like a lot of these experiences, we parted ways before we turned 15.

I have always desired to repeat the experience as a married father of 3. Sometimes I still picture myself as a man in his early 20's attracted to the young hunky teen guys you see as you go through life.

Now with the age of the internet and porn sites, I can get off with guys in a range of ages and in locations close and far.

Though I have put on webcam shows for a number of men & women, I still fantasize about being with another man physically. Perhaps some day.

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.


October 23, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Masturbation girlfriend

I was with Laura for several months and had the most unusually satisfying sexual relationship of my life. We dated a while before we had sex, and we had traditional sex for a short while. One night we were making love, and Laura asked if I masturbated. I did and often but always alone. I liked jacking off a lot, but when she asked me to do it for her, I was hesitant.

Laura has a great body. At least it excited me. She has small, perfect breasts, cute feet and a great ass. She also has lots of thick, dark pubic hair which I loved. She laid on her back and began to touch her pussy. I started to stroke my penis. She asked me to get on my knees so she could watch me come. She told me to get closer, and when I hit my orgasm, I shot come on her stomach and breasts. It excited her and made her come. When she finished, Laura put a finger in my come and licked it. She did it again and put her finger near my mouth. I licked it. I had tasted my come before.

I learned fast that Laura preferred sex without penetration. For some time she made it exciting enough that I didn't care. She had lots of different ways we could reach climax together without my penetrating her. She seemed to know what might turn me on. I often was reluctant to ask women about things that I fantasized about. I loved pretty feet and often thought about sucking toes. Laura asked me to jack off while I did her feet. I licked the bottoms of her pretty feet and sucked her little toes while I stroked my penis. The orgasm was incredible. So much come, and she and I shared it while she made herself come.

I fantasized about anal, and Laura encouraged me to explore that part of her body. She got on her hands and knees and spread her legs so I could see both her anus and pussy. She told me to enjoy both. I used my fingers and tongue on both, but while I did her anus, she made herself come. I laid on my back and jacked off while she leaned over me so I could come a little bit in her mouth. When a few spurts were in her mouth, she sucked my penis.

I found myself not jacking off alone so I could have larger orgasms with Laura. It pleased her so much. She liked me to jack off in her mouth and then lie back so she could kiss me with her mouth full of come. When I swallowed it, she would make herself come.

Not surprisingly, she could generate a lot more orgasms than I could. She wanted me to entertain her so she could come again, so I would do her feet or her ass while she masturbated again. I liked making her come, but after I had come once or twice, making her come was more of a task than a pleasure.

As exciting as all of that was, I missed something normal, so the abnormal would be more exciting.


October 24, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Threesome

A couple of my mates where staying over after a drink and to keep things interesting I thought it would put on a few adult DVDs to keep us entertained. Little did I know what would happen next. The drinks flowed and I could see that Ed had a large bulge in his shorts which he was beginning to rub. I said to him, if he wanted to relieve the pressure and take his shorts off he should. Tony and I watched as Ed stood up a slid his shorts to the floor. I was shocked as I didn't think he would do it.

Tony said that he was getting a bit uncomfortable and he unbuttoned his trousers to expose his semi erect penis. Ed said that I should show them what I had got and if I didn't he would come and find out!!

I didn't move and Ed moved across the sofa and put his hand on my bulging jeans and then slowly unzipped them and pull my jeans and pants to the floor. Tony had his dick in his hand and it didn't take me long to start pulling mine. Ed was fully stiff and by far the biggest of the three of us. I'd guess about 9 and with girth to match. I put my hand on it and it felt hot and hard. I started to slid my hand up and down it and Ed started to play with my erection. Tony stood between us and put his hand on both our dicks. By this stage we were all naked and my balls where starting to ache for relief.

I asked if it was alright to suck the guys. Tony pushed his dick into my face and I took it into my mouth. I could taste his salty pre cum. I then tried Ed's penis. I nearly gagged on it. Tony slipped between my legs and began sucking my tool. The feeling was amazing. Within minutes we were all coming. Tony gave me a mouthful of hot sperm and I came in Ed's mouth. Tony and I then took it in turns to suck Ed until he exploded. After awhile we began to recover and Ed said that he would like a shag. Neither me or Tony had fucked a guy before but as my penis was already growing I told him to lean forward. I licked his arsehole and when I was full stiff, I pushed into him. After some resistance I began to build up a speed and I could see Tony pulling his erection. I pulled out and let Tony slid into Ed's arse. I got infront of Ed and sucked his dick whilst rubbing my dick. I felt Ed twitch and knew that Tony was about do his stuff in Ed's bum. I was getting there as well and Ed twitched again and shot his load down my throat. Tony came and I came on the back of my hand. Fantastic!!


October 24, 2011

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

School Girl Fun

I never lost my virginity until after I left school and have often had this long desire to have sexual adventure with a young teen. I must admit I have had many satisfying fantasies alone after watching school girls walking to and from work every day.

I don't have a regular lady friend but do visit brothels when the need arises. Yesterday was one of those times and to my surprise my regular lady was not available but there was a new girl there. When I first saw her I thought I was dreaming. She didn't look old enough to be out alone let alone doing the job she was doing.

Anyway, I chose her and she had long blonde hair with brown streaks, and tiny girl breasts, which she was embarrassed about but I said I liked them that way. I asked her if she had been at college and she said she had just left school and was going to college next semester.

She is the youngest girl I have ever had sex with and definitely the sweetest. Her vagina was so tight it was like having sex with a virgin. But the way she sucked my penised she definitely new what she was doing. And she certainly wasn't shy about me using my finger in her before we finally had unbelievable sex.

She is going to bring in her school uniform next time and we are going to have some more fun.

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.


October 25, 2011

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Back pain

I had been suffering with a sore back for a few days when I saw a sports therapist friend of who said he could work on my back. I readily agreed.

I stripped to my underwear and my friend stood behind me and asked me to bend forwrd so he could see the extent of the damage. It felt very strange to be nearly naked in front of him and even more so when he began to manipulate my back.

He gently rubbed baby oil into my back and as he did so, slid my underpants further down my buttocks. I rolled over onto my back and was embarressed to have left a wet spot in my pants where my penis was starting to lubricate. I apologised but Brian said that I should think nothing of it. After all, it was quite natural. My dick grew and Brian said that perhaps I should play with myself. I slid my pants to one side and gently bagan to rub my shaft. Brian quietly removed his trousers and underwear and then joined me on the bed. He sat next to me and pulled on his flaccid dick. He was soon erect and I would guess about 7 long. My own dick is about the same length but possible slightly thicker. One thing lead to another and Brian slipped his hand round my penis and I put my hand on his. I slipped my pants off and Brian then poured some baby oil on my dick and proceeded to give me a well lubed hand job. The feeling was intense as I came all over Brian's hand. He was clearly very excited and I began to pull him of more quickly. With a yelp he came and shot his load onto his stomach and chest. Both of us where gasping and lay still on the bed. Eventually I found a box of tissues and we cleaned each other up. As I was wiping the cum off Brian's tool, I felt it twitch. I slipped his semi hard dick into my mouth and in no time he was erect and starting to breath heavily. He said he wanted my dick in his mouth, so we got into a 69 position. It didn't take me long to come in Brian's mouth and when I did he shot his load into mine. It was an amazing experiance and one which we have repeated a few times since.


October 26, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

How I learned who I am

I was seventeen years old before I admitted to myself that I am a lesbian, and it was several more years before I was able to be open about my sexual orientation. I'm not sure how long I denied it to myself, but I know that I often used female images when I masturbated. In the locker room after PE I would linger, sometimes still naked, and watch other girls shower and change clothes. I thought I was being discreet until one of the girls, a senior, caught me and smiled. I didn't know Val very well, but a few days later she came over to me as we left the shower and stood close. She asked if I wanted to come to her house after school. Her body almost touched mine. I could feel myself getting wet between my legs.

After school, we drove in Val's car to her house and went upstairs to her bedroom. She kissed my a few times, and I kissed back. She whispered that because her mother and sister were downstairs, all we could do was make ourselves come; and we had to do it quietly. It was moving pretty fast for me, but I wanted to do it with her. She took off her panties, raised her skirt and sat on the bed. I did the same thing. We kissed some more and began to masturbate. She talked more than I did as we touched ourselves. I will never forget how wet I was, and I said I was afraid I would get the bed spread wet. Val said it was OK. We made ourselves come, and it was wonderful. We laid on the bed and hugged for awhile. Val said she wished we could be alone. I told her the next day my house would be empty after school till about 6 pm.

We drove to my house after school. When we got to my room Val began to undress. I was a little nervous. Val had made love to girls, but I had not. I asked if we could masturbate again, but do it naked this time. She seemed a little disappointed but said yes. We stood naked next to each other and kissed. This time Val put her tongue in my mouth. We laid on the bed and explored each other's body. She touched me from head to toes, mostly caressing and sometimes kissing me. I had never been touched like that, and I particularly liked the way she kissed and caressed my breasts and nipples. The last thing she did was gently touch my pussy, which is what she called it, and said how wet it was. It was my turn to touch Val, and I couldn't decide where to start or what to do, I was so excited by the fact that she wanted me to touch her. I did pretty much what she did to me. I always thought she was beautiful, but fondling her and kissing her was something I had not even imagined. We masturbated, sometimes stopping to talk or kiss or touch each other.

After our orgasms, we laid together for a long time and talked. Val put her hand between my legs and touched my pussy, putting fingers inside. She said I was still wet and asked if she was still wet. I touched her and said she was. She knew it, of course, and asked if I wanted to touch her pussy. She was probing me and massaging my clit. I touched her the same way. Val asked if I wanted her to make me come. I did and laid back, spread my legs and shut my eyes. I couldn't believe what was happening. She made my orgasm last a long time. In a few minutes, Val laid back and I began touching her pussy. It felt so good. So wet. I worried a little that I would not do it as well as she did, but there was no reason to worry. As soon as I found her clit, I knew exactly what to do. After I made her come, Val and I got dressed, as it was getting close to 6 pm. She drove home.

It was a while before we would be alone at home, hers or mine. We had to settle for kisses in her car or on a walk. I masturbated nearly every night thinking of Val. Then, her parents and sister were going to be out of town for two nights one weekend, and Val convinced them to let me stay with her. They knew that we would not have a party or drink or smoke - neither of us did - so they left us alone, not knowing what we would do. Instead of getting naked and having sex the minute they left, we watched TV and drank sodas. We made out for awhile, naked to the waist, and decided to have dinner first. Wearing only our panties, we fixed and ate dinner. Then we made love. We were passionate. Val was aggressive and sucked my toes and bit my nipples. I loved it. She did not touch my pussy. Instead she went down on me and gave me oral sex. That night and the next were filled with our having sex. That night would mark the beginning of a love affair that lasted till Val went to college in the fall.

I accepted who I was. Tough my sexual encounters mostly remained secret, I knew who I was and who I am.


October 29, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

hot friend



I talk to my friend about sex a lot, we talk about favorite positions and what we have done with past partners. I bring up sex a lot, he doesn't mind talking about it which is great. one night we were talking about birth control methods. His partner uses an IUD, he said that for him it hurt, I started thinking, then I asked him why does it hurt you? he grinned, we kept taking, then finally he asked I heard you had a mesectomy, I replyied yes, he wanted to know more about it. I started explaining what I had to do, then it hit me. I will show him were the doctors makes the incision. I aksed if he was interested in knowing were the surgery is done. HIs face turned red, he hesitated then said yes. so I told him to undo his pants, which he did with out hesitance, he dropped his pants leaving his underwear. I told him he needed to drop his underwear as well. Boy was I surprised, he was huge. 11 inches long and 3 inches diameter, I was so hard at this point it hurt, I took his gentials in my hand and spread his testicles and showed him wear the doctor performs the procedures. I wanted to give him oral sex so bad was afraid. I hint ecery now and then but I don't think he gets it. What would you do?


October 31, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Cycling

I was cycling through the countryside with an old freind of mine a couple of years ago mostly for the exercise but also as an excuse to drop into a pub for a drink and lunch.

It was a warm sunny day and once we had had a meal and a couple of drinks we decided to carry on our journey. After a few miles both of us decided that we needed a pee and luckily we managed to find a secluded area just off the road to relieve ourselves. We stood behind some trees and slipped our lycra shorts down and relieved ourselves. We decided to take a breather from our ride and sat in the sunshine and closed our eyes for a few moments.

After a while we woke up and I was embaressed to find that I had a hard on. My lycra shorts didn't hide very much and my freind laughed as he spotted my embarresment. He said that I ought to get rid of that before we got back on the bikes and perhaps I should have a wank. Jokingly, I said that I would if he would and maybe we could watch each other. There was a moment of silence and then Simon slid his short to his knees revealing his limp penis. I was suprised but also excited. I felt my hard on throb and began to stroke my shaft. Simon also began to pull his penis. It grew rapidly as his hand flew up and down his tool. It was around 9 long and thicker then mine. I was starting to produce precum and knew that it wouldn't be long before I shot my load. Simon said that I should slow down and enjoy it. He took my hand off my tool and replaced it with his. He slowly carressed my balls and shaft and then gently lowered his mouth over my helmet. It was amazing and I almost immediatly came in his mouth. It took me a moment or two to realise what had happened and saw that Simon had his hand round his penis. I had to take it in my mouth and return the compliment. I ran my tongue around his knob and tasted his salty juices. I then lick his dick and balls and as he began to moan I took his tool into my mouth and ejaculated into my mouth. We have been for cycle rides in the country many times since then and have repeated exploits on several occasions.


October 31, 2011

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Also cycling

I've just seen the previous post and it reminded me of a cycle ride many years ago with my now ex-wife. Like the previous correspondent we has been out for lunch and some drinks at a country pub and when we had finished our meal decided to cycle home. On the way home we rode up a fairly steep hill and as I followed the ex up the hill I couldn't help but look at her well rounded, lycra clad arse. I could feel my penis stirring in my cycling shorts. We continued our journey and when we got home I suggested that we should pop upstairs for some fun. To my suprise she said yes. I eagerly followed her upstairs, once again admiring her arse in her tight cycling shorts. When we got to the bedroom we wasted little time and she was soon naked except for the shorts. I played with her tits and rubbed her pussy through the lycra. I stripped down to my shorts and felt my penis getting larger.

I climbed on top of her and rubbed my lycra clad dick on her titties. As I did so I took one of her vibrators and a bottle of lubricant from her bedside drawer. My dick was throbbing and I was making a damp patch in my shorts.

I clambered off and rubbed some lube on the love toy. It was around 9 inches long and very thick. I pulled her shorts down to expose her hairless pussy. I could smell her musk and as she parted her legs I could she her juices and her engorged love lips. I slipped two fingers into her pussy and began to rub them in and out. As she became more excited and her pussy became more relaxed I pushed two more fingers into her. She had a very stong, wet orgasm. I took my fingers out of her hole and replaced it with the vibrator. She took it easily and I turned it up to full speed. I pushed it in and out of her with one hand and with the other I rubbed furiously at her clit and she had another massive orgasm.

My penis was so hard that it hurt and all the rubbing in the lycra shorts meant that my own relief wasn't far away. I pulled my shorts down and she grabbed my penis. I urged her to bring me off and she rubbed her hand up and down my dick. I exploded and my stuff went all over her tits and stomach.


October 31, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

fun with friends

Me and my best friend of 10 years are gay for each other. So one day I went of to his house and we desided to jack off to porn. And we only jacked off in our shorts but I asked if we could just go naked and he said yes so we did. When he stripped he said he was 7 inchs and I was embarrassed to strip down because I was only 5 inchs. When we started jacking off I started to reach over to feel his when he grabs mine and we start to jack each other off. After 2 or 3 minutes he asked if he can give a bj excitedly I said yes and he suck me and I cam a massive load in his mouth and on is face. And I desided to do it to him and I swallowed hue massive load. And its happened ever since.


November 1, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Hotel

Two of us were working away and staying in a hotel for the night and to save money we decided to have a meal and a couple of bottles of wine in one of our rooms.

As the wine flowed our converstaion became more intimate. It turned out that my collegue, Linda, lived alone and had not had sex for nearly a year. She told me that she masturbated regularly.

I was shocked but somewhat aroused. However, as I didn't want to mix business and pleasure I decided to leave. Linda said she was feeling in the mood to play with herself and maybe I would like to watch. I couldn't believe it, but as it has always been one of my fantasies to watch a woman masturbate, I decided to stay.

She took her jumper off to reveal her pert breasts and erect nipples, which she took between her fingers and tweaked. She then pulled her skirt up to reveal her knickerless pussy. Her pubes were neatly trimmed and her love lips had began to part. My dick was straining in my trousers and Linda said I should take them off and join her.

Linda took her remaining clothes off and stretched out on the bed. She grabbed one on the empty wine bottles off the table and gently inserted the neck of the bottle in her pussy and stroke her clit. I was throbbing and I could feel my heart pounding. Linda said that she didn't mind if I had a wank. My hand went to my dick and I began to pull my foreskin backwards and forwards over my helmet.

I saw a banana in the fruit bowl and threw it on the bed. Linda grabbed it and replaced the bottle with it. She came strongly and when she had recovered she said that I could watch her with her vibrator. I couldn't hang on any longer and I shoot my load on the back of my hand.

Linda asked me not to leave and let her carry on with the show. Who was I to argue?

She produced a large vibrator from her suit case and began to rub it up and down her love lips. She turned up the speed and began to moan. She then pushed it into her hole and started to slip it in and out. Her juices were dripping and my penis was starting to come back to life. I took hold of my dick and in no time I had a decent hard on. Linda was coming again and she said she wanted my dick in her mouth. I slid it in and eagerly sucked on my tool. I came as she came. It was an incredably erotic experience and one which we repeated on several more occasions.


November 1, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Shower time

Many years ago I stayed behind at school to do some gym work. There were only two of us in the gym and after an hour or so of exercise we decided to finish workout and take a shower.

The showers were the old fashioned communial showers and as I went into the shower I noticed that Danny appeared to be semi erect. He said that exercise always made him horny and he hoped that I wasn't embarresed. I said that I wasn't and that I had oftened pulled myself on in the showers if I was alone.

I looked over towards him and he smiled and began to stroke his penis. He was soon very stiff and I guess he was about 9 inches long. I found that my own tool was getting bigger and I was soon sporting a decent erection. I decided to take advantage of the situation and began to pull myself off whilst watching Danny. He stood next to me and without warning touched my dick. He wrapped his hand round it and I touched his. It felt very hard and very hot.

We stood facing each other and as I pulled his foreskin back I could see precum on his helmet and I slid my thumb into it and rubbed it round his knob. Then I bent forward and licked the end of his penis. I looked up at Danny and then I dropped to my knees and took his shaft in my mouth. I licked and sucked his entire length and Danny began to moan and twitch. I ran my tongue round his helmet and he spurted into my mouth. I swollowed his seman and let him go limp in my mouth and licked him clean. I was still stiff and Danny told me to lay down as he was going to give me a bj. He took my tool deep into his mouth and massaged my balls at the same time. My orgasm was amazing, I don't think that I have ever shot so much spunk. Danny took most of it in his mouth and a squirt in his face. He licked his lips and swollowed.


November 1, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Sex at the resort

I had dated Faye for a couple of months, but we had never had sex. I wasn't sure why she was reluctant, but we did share occasional kisses, hugs, and often held hands. I liked her a lot and she said she liked me and we were affectionate with each other. In fact, I found her very attractive and like spending time with her. I convinced her to take a long weekend with me and made reservations at a resort out of town, hoping the change of scenery might make a difference.

After we arrived and checked in, we played tennis. After tennis, we went to the room to change for dinner. I was ready for the shower, and Faye was naked, too. I had not seen her naked before, and she aroused me, as I thought she might. I came up behind her, embraced her and cupped her breasts in my hands and asked if she wanted to shower together. Faye turned and smiled, so we showered together. We lathered each other and washed each other. When I was between her legs, I only touched her pussy enough to say that I was interested. We rinsed and dried each other. Faye laid on the bed and I laid next to her. Faye began to masturbate, and I touched her breasts, knowing that if she made herself come with me, she would have sex with me. I explored her body a little, looking for what excited her. I rubbed her feet, and it obivously excited her. I sucked her toes and licked her feet and she made herself come. I liked watching her come and kissed her. This time I put my tongue deep in her mouth.

I laid on my back and touched my pussy. Faye asked what I wanted her to do, and I asked her to pinch and bite my nipples. She did not fully understand how mistreatment can enhance the orgasm. Even though I had to encourage her, she helped me make a wonderful orgasm. We made out a little on the bed and finally decided we should go to dinner. We were both still excited, and we had to work to keep our hands off seach other. We had drinks and dinner, then more drinks before walking along the beach on the way back to the room. It was secluded enough that Faye could take off her panties, lift her shirt and show me her pussy. I took off my slacks and panties, and we played with each other a while before heading to our room. Suddenly we were playing sex games. In elevator, Faye got naked and held her clothes as the door opened. No one was there. She insisted I get naked in the hallway, and I did, in front of our room.

Inside our room we touched each other's pussies for a while. I wasn't sure if she wanted oral sex or if she would give me oral sex. So we just made each other come. I was surprised how much she enjoyed doing it to me. We embraced, and I could feel her breasts against my back; but she was sleepy. I was tired, too.

In the morning, we got up and showered away the hangovers we both had and made ocffee in the room. We had been naked together now for some time and I was eager to explore more of Faye's body, particularly between her legs. I was close to her pussy for the first time and gave her oral for a few minutes. I decided to assume she would do it for me an mounted her so that her mouth was close to my pussy, too. It was wonderful sex that day. Faye and I are still together, and the sex is just as good.


November 2, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

stunned

I went to a movie at the drive in with another guy. We were both over 18 but I was a slow starter, this was 40 years ago. We were watching the movie when some of the females appeared topless, being 19 and I had never had an orgasm I got rock hard. The other guy masturbated frequently, I did not know this at the time. I was squirming around trying to get comfortable with a big hard on. He asked me why I was squirming. I told him I was really hard and not looking forward to the blue balls I was going to have the next day. He said let me feel that thing. When he felt it he marveled at the size. I am not huge but compared to him I was. I noticed he rubbed it longer than he needed to but I was not shocked or upset. A little while later he said, I know how to prevent you being sore tomorrow. I just said, Great show me He reached over and unzipped my pants and took it out. He just felt it all and continued to comment on the size. Soon he started slowly stroking it and it felt really good. We kept watching the movie in silence and he kept stroking me. After a while I noticed that it was feeling wonderful. I pulled my pants down to give him easy access. It kept feeling better and better and after about a half of hour I was in another world. I noticed that I had forgotten that he was a guy and I was just floating. The only thing that mattered was his hand on my penis. I leaned back and put my hands up over my head, two nude girls appeared on screen and that did it! I started shooting long ropes of come all over the place. I had never felt anything like it. The come got on my shirt, his shirt and various places in the car. He was surprised and asked my why I had not warned him. All I could say was I did not know. When we got to his house his mother saw the stains on my shirt and asked what happened. We both told her we spilled a drink. Later that night we slept in his room and when everyone else was asleep he asked me to jack him off. I learned how to jack off that night and I have enjoyed it ever since.

==============================================================================
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

November 3, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

Gddcgrcg

I was a teenager when this happened. My best friend Michael and I had just gone to a camping trip with his family. There was a lake nearby so me and Michael jumped In. His shorts fell off and I saw he had a giant boner. I said woah dude dicks out and he just said we're both dudes why not. So I take my shorts off and we start playing. Multiple times our dicks touched and one thing lead to another and we ended up on the shore. He started stroking my 8incher. It was the best sensation I had ever had until he started sucking it. After about thirty seconds without any warning michaels cousin came and he decided to start sucking his dick. I came a tremendous amount that got on both Michael and his friend. I then starting rubbing michaels cousins dick until he came inside my mouth. He then just walked away Like nothing happened and Michael cam all over my flaccid dick. We then started talking about a girl doing that to us. It got us so horny that we sucked each others dicks again. even after 20 years I still see him and occasionally that still happens even though I have a wife who does even dirtier stuff

The Best Blowjob Robot 
The Autoblow2 is a hands-free male masturbation device that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Shipping is 100% discreet. We value your privacy!


November 4, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

I am not gay but I get so hot when I see a another man naked I seen a porn flim with having sex made me so hot an horny that I came whitout even touthing my penis so I want to have oral an anal sex with a manin the worst way but I dont know how to go about meeting some one I need help please help me someonei have eaten my cum I will gladly eat his


November 5, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Hard to find partners

I first masturbated with another girl when I was 16. She wasn't my closest friend, but we had talked about masturbating alone when she asked if I wanted to do it with her. I liked masturbating and did it a lot but was not eager to do it with someone else. A few days later we were alone at her house after school, and she brought it up again. I said OK. We took off our clothes and sat naked for a while talking, then touched ourselves and made ourselves come. I still remember that it was a good orgasm. We sat for a while longer and then got dressed. In bed that night, I thought about it and got wet and masturbated again. She and I were masturbation partners for a long time, up until we graduated and I went to college. We never told anybody about it and usually did it at her house or mine. Sometimes in the summer we did it at a park near where we lived. We were always naked. Sometimes we had a second orgasm. We never made each other come, though we touched each other's body sometimes, including our pussies. It felt good to be touched, particularly my breasts and sotmach. Often after we had orgasms we hugged and laid on a bed together. I don't know how many times we did it. Maybe fifty or sixty. I dated boys during this time and had sex for the first time during my senior year. I saw no conflict between my masturbation partner and my dates.

I had several masturbation partners in college, though only two were satisfied with just masturbation. Those relationships lasted a while. The others were lesbians or bi-sexuals. I was OK with more physical contact. I liked being naked with them and seeing their bodies, but I was not particularly attracted to their bodies. More just interested. I liked being touched, too, but they liked touching more than I did. I had a certain curiosity about how other women's bodies felt and looked, but it did not arouse me very much to touch them. I sometimes made them come and they made me come, but I did not give oral sex. I am not a lesbian and don't consider myself bi-sexual. I am not sure. I know that in college I had lots of boyfriends and had sex with some of them.

After college it was easy to find lesbian and bi-sexual partners, but they wanted full sexual relationships. I found myself doing more than I wanted to do in exchange for masturbating together. One woman brought me to a party where there were several other women. We all got naked and masturbated for a while, but eventually we were expected to engage in sex. I found being naked and masturbating together fun, and the sex was more than I wanted. These experiences confirmed that I am not into same-sex relationships. I do not like giving oral sex. I don't like a finger in my ass while a woman eats me. I don't like tough sex either. too much of that was required. It was OK for them, but not for me.

I did meet a woman who became a friend first and a masturbation partner second and we were together for about a year. This relationship was like my first, though there was more touching, which I did not mind. We both had male relationships but liked masturbating together. This was the best by far masturbation partnership I ever had. We each had our own apartment and would get together occasionally, usually for dinner, and play, as we called it. After dinner we would snuggle on the couch naked and touch a little, sometimes watch TV. We usually would have more than one orgasm, sometimes as many as three or four. We would end up in the bedroom, do it some more, then go to sleep.

My partner decided to end the relationship because she was serious with a guy and did not think our relattionship would work with theirs. I have begun to think that I will never have a husband or a serious relationship until I stop looking for masturbation partners.


November 6, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Welcome Home Surprise.

I had been away on buisness for 2 weeks, so my wife decided to surprise me when I got back. I walked through the door to see her lying on the sofa watching TV. She walked over to me and kissed me. She told me to go upstairs and wait on the bed. I did as he asked and in a few minutes she entered the room wearing very sexy underwear and tights.

She looked so gorgeous. I could feel my penis getting hard through my trousers. She approached me. She climbed on top of me and kissed me, whilst taking off my tie and un-buttoning my shirt. She took my shirt of and started licking my nipples. Then she sat up and loosened my belt. She took off my trousers. My penis was hard and it started to throb as she rubbed it through my underwear. My wife took off my underwear and started to suck my penis. It felt so good! I was just about to come but she stopped what she was doing. She crawled up and whispered in my ear - 'Not yet!'.

She took off her bra and lay down beside me. She rubbed her nipples then took off her tights and underwear. She rubbed her hairless pussy and then her clit. She was moaning after a while and told me to do it for her. I climbed on top of her. I slid two fingers slowly in and out of her soaking wet pussy. Then I started to lick her whilst rubbing her clit. She said she was going to come;so I rubbed her clit faster and she had an orgasm.

After this she started sucking my penis again. This time she let me come and it was amazing. After this, we had sex in lot's of different positions and at the end we were both shattered. So we went to sleep.

Other Topics on the Advanced Masturbation Site:
Advanced Masturbation
Site Index
Male Masturbation
Free VideosEjaculation Videos + PicturesStoriesTechniques
Female Masturbation
Free VideosPicturesStoriesTechniques
Mutual Masturbation
Free VideosPictures, StoriesArchives

November 6, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Lead to Gay Sex

Teacher's advice

Last year I was a junior in High School, and history was my worst subject by far. It was entering may, and my teacher often wore shorts. He was about 5-11, average build with beautiful blue eyes, and he maybe 30. I was pretty short with athletic build, with brown eyes. I found him very attractive. One day late in the year I was in danger of failing the class, so I went in with him to have a meeting. Various times he would come over and pat my head or rub my back to tell me that I need to relax, and it gave me quite the raging boner. I believe he saw that, and got one too. Then the magic began, as he dropped several sexual innuendos, and inched closer to me. He said I have some adivce, you should come to my house tomorrow for some tutoring. I smirked and agreed. The next I day I arrived at his house after school, and found him in a loose pair of basketball shorts and an undershirt. My penis was beyond excited and hoped we would do a little more than studying. He led me into his room and placed my things down, confessing he thought I was adorable, and I told him the same. He picked me up and swung me onto his bed, and we began to passionatly make out. I loved feeling his hairy body on mine. He led me down his chest and pushed my head on his dick, and he gave these load moans of pleasure. Before he came, he began to suck me hard. Ohhhh his tounge felt so good going up and down my 6 inch shaft. He ate out my asshole, and I was in heaven. He whispered into my ear, I wanna fuck you. He ramed his big monster into my virgin hole, and pounded to town. After 15 minutes I came all over his bed, and in another five he statred to pant, IM GONNA CUM BABY and pulled out and into my mouth, and I swallowed every drop of him; it was delicious. Needless to say I passed his class. Since then, we have not done anything else but I hope I can have some more tutoring soon!


November 10, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Group Masturbation

Watching

I remember I was in the second or third grade. I was home, and supposed to be asleep in my room. I remember that night I couldn't sleep. I kept hearing mumbling coming from the living room. Being a naturally inquisitive kid I snuck out of my room and went to the living room. Because of the way the furniture was layed out I could hide behind the couch and peak out under an end table to see what was going on. At first I could hear my dad talking to someone and realised it was my dvds friend Gary. They were watching a movie and talking about what was going on. I heard my dad say I just don't get how lesbians can have sex. Gary said you don't need a prick to have sex. That's when I peaked around. I looked at the screen from under that end table and saw three naked women on screen. They were touching and one was licking in-between the other girls legs. I remember my little penis getting hard. Then when I looked to the side I could see my father and Gary with their pants down. They were both jerking their peniss off. I was in utter disbelief, but was hard as a rock. I remember looking at them, they were so hairy, and their dicks looked so big to me. Gary's balls were so low compared to dads. I looked up at the screen again and now saw two guys and a girl going at it. I remember feeling so dirty for spying and seeing all this. Next thing I know I heard my dad moan and he started moving his hand up and down faster, then he blew his load, there was cum everywhere. Gary said nice one Georgie. Then Gary did w similar thing and came all over his stomwch. It was so crazy to see your dad and his best friend blow their loads in front of you. To this day I still feel guilty for looking, but could you really blame me.


November 10, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

It was during my time a school when I found myself in the sport pavillion. There had been a cross country race and I was one of the last to finish. I had sometime before my bus went so I decided to have a shower and tidy myself up. I thought that I was alone and I began to rub my penis through my nylon shorts. I was soon stiff and so I slipped my shorts off and went to the shower. As I walked round the corner I saw one of the other guys siting on a bench with his right hand down his underpants.

We saw each other at the same moment and both muttered apologies. It was that awkward moment but I was suddenly aware that Alex was looking at my dick. I walked into the shower and without saying anything Alex followed me. He stood in front of me and slid his pants to one side exposing his balls and meaty erection. He took hold of his dick and began to masturbate. I felt my own dick begin to throb and started to pull myself off.

I shot my load first and as I did I saw Alex cup his balls and ejaculate. This was the first of several episodes of mutual masturbation. I might even tell you about them sometime!!!

CrowdFunded Blowjob Robot
The Autoblow2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.


November 10, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

amazing

so this is my first time putting my own story on here but i've always read some of the stories on here to really get myself in the horny mood. I'm a teenager who grew up with parents that were vegitarians. Ever since I was little I had that forced upon me and now im a vegitarian. i've always been curious about meat but in some way it disgusts me. The only time i'm able to look or even think about eating meat is when im really horny. this started out of nowhere.it started out by me warming up a hotdog in the microwave and put it in a condom and using it as a dildo because I thought it would be the most realistic. It felt amazing when I would do it . After that I would get thoughts when really horny about eating the cooked hotdog one day. now when I masturbate I like to go and cook a hotdog and jerk off with it in my hand and try to get myself to take a bite upon orgasm. I 've done this for a while now but ive never taken the bite because I would chicken out,but its still the most intense orgasm i've had yet.The day that I actually do bite if it tastes good to me, the next time I masturbate I wana blow my load on the hotdog and use it as a condiment and eat it I think it would be great because I have came in my own mouth before and it was just delicious.


November 11, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I was on holiday with my parents many years ago. I was in my teens and we had gone to a naturist camp for a couple of weeks. My hormones were raging and I had embaressed myself several times by getting hard in public. I took to masterbating in the toilets as often as I could.

It was on one of those occasions that I could feel my dick getting hard yet again that I decided that I needed to bring myself off. Luckily, my erection subsided for awhile and I went to the toilet block to relieve myself. There was a queue and as I stood there I felt my dick rising again. There were a couple of other young guys in the queue and I caught them pointing at me and smiling. I said hello whilst trying to hide my erection and saw that they were getting hard as well. Rather then wait for a cubicle to become free I decided to go into the wooded area behind the toilet block to relieve the pressure. As I walked into the bushes the guys followed me and as we got to a more secluded area they began to masturbate. I started to pull on my erect penis and watch the guys play with themselves. One of them was about 5 inches long but thick and the other was much bigger. He was bigger then me in length and girth so I reckon it was about 8 inches long.

We stood in a circle and after a while the other two lay down on the ground and began to play with each other. My dick was throbbing and I knew that I wanted to cum as I watched them. They invited me to join them and I grabbed their dicks in my hands as the guys began to explore my penis with their hands. Mike, the owner of the biggest penis slipped his mouth over my knob and ran his tongue around my helmet. I exploded in his mouth and he swollowed. He then put his tool into my mouth and I licked and sucked it whilst the other guy licked me clean. Simon came in my mouth and his freind shot his load on the grass. We met several more time during the holidays.....


November 17, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Pool side

I had been invited to a pool party at a freinds place. It was a lovely hot day so I jumped at the chance to catch some rays and have a few beers.

When I arrived I got changed into my swim shorts and joined the party. After sometime in the pool I grabbed some food and a drink and found a sun lounger to crash out on. I sat next to an old school freind who I had not seen for several years and spent a very nice afternoon catching up and generally enjoying myself. I'll call my old school pal Charlie (not his real name).

As the afternnoon turned into the evening, I asked the host if I could have a shower before I went home. He said that I should use his room as he had an en- suite.

I told Charlie my plan and he said that was a good idea and he would take one too. We went to the bedroom and I stripped off and got in the shower. It was a bit like being at school again as we had often been naked in each others presence in the gym showers. When I finished my shower I wrapped a towel round my waist and stepped out to find Charlie asleep on the bed naked. He was had a hard on. I felt my penis twitch. I've never thought that I was gay but it was quite a considerable erection and it put my own 7 inches to shame. As I stood by the bed looking at Charlie's stiffy he woke up and smiled at me. I felt myself getting hard and Charlie said that he was in need of some relief. I said that he should go ahead and not worry about me. I slipped my towel off and Charlie began to masturbate. I started to pull my penis and soon had a decent sized erection. Charlie said I should sit next to him on the bed so we could play with each other. As I sat down he wrapped his hand round my penis and he started to give me a hand job. I touched his impressive dick and saw that he was starting to produce some pre cum juice. I ran the palm of my hand through his juice and up and down his tool. It was getting harder then ever and I knew he was about to explode. My own orgasm was not far away and as I told him that I was coming he shot his load onto my hand. I came on his hand and onto my thighs. I don't think that I had ever shot so much sperm in my life!

We lay on the bed and after a while Charlie slid down the bed and took my soft penis into his mouth. I soon had another hard on and I said that I wanted to feel his dick get hard in my mouth. He straddled my head and we got into a 69. I licked his tool and balls and as he got bigger my mouth was filled with his impressive dick. I came in his mouth and shortly afterward Charlie exploded into mine. I kept sucking and licking his tool until it went limp.


November 18, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Thirty years on

When I was about 13 I had a youthful secret crush on another guy, let me call him Tim, but nothing ever happened. We then went to different schools but remained good friends for many years.

I was in San Francisco on business recently and having arrived after a long flight from the UK. It was early evening so went to the bar for a drink. Then suddenly to my utter amazement we bumped into each other after some thirty years. We settled in a corner and reminisced. As the evening wore on and feeling safe, I invited him into my room which he willingly accepted. I had not even unpacked! He too was tired from travelling so after a short while we just fell asleep. A couple of hours later I awoke with a hard on so got up took my clothes off and went to the bathroom to shower. He awoke to say he had seen my erection and was feeling aroused. On return with a towel around me he asked why I needed to cover myself so I simply removed it as he got up to reveal his full erection, something I had not seen before. I then lay on the bed as he also showered.

We then both lay on the bed and our chat inevitably turned to sex. I told him that I masturbated alone about three times a week, fantasised and took my time over it usually in dimly lit comfortable surroundings. He said that he did masturbate but also found many days of doing nothing. What was he feeling at the moment to which he said - about to burst. Teasing him I asked what he proposed to do about it. Up to you he said. Fine by me so lying face down on the bed I squatted over him and massaged his back with lotions, moving slowly down his bum and back of his legs. Turning over I repeated this on his chest and thighs before gradually getting to his cut penis (which I had remembered) . Cupping my fingers around his now very hard six inch penis I saw there was already some pre cum so gently circled my thumb over the head to which he winced with delight. I then slowly but firmly massaged up and down the entire throbbing shaft. Taking over he showed the exact position he liked best but before I could resume he increased the movement and suddenly had a massive orgasm in his hand. I then massaged the semen on to his chest and gently cupped his balls in my hand as he went soft and relaxed. Wow.

By this time I was so excited and hugely in need I took his hand and placed it on my cut but hard five inch penis saying do whatever pleased him. Lying on my back he straddled me facing away from me and started to masturbate me alternating with coming down on me to suck. This was the sort of thing my wife occasionally did for me. I soon came. Both sexually satisfied we slept well and then in the morning both watched each other masturtbate ourselves. An extraordinary unexpected encounter.


November 18, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

me an my wife are both hot blooded we had sex every we could think of then one nite as we went to bed we were both naked she started to play with my penis it felt good then I started to play with her pussy we ended up masturbating each other this went on for a while then one nite she took me in her mouth I nearly lost my mind then she said why dont you taste me thats all it took I burried my face between her legs that was I tasted pussy let me tell you it was great now we have oral an anal sex we both love it


November 18, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Rory and me

I am a teenager from the uk, I jerk off to the stories on this page all the time. This is my experience of a lifetime. I am 6' 2''. My friend rory is shorter than average, a soft young face, sexy but not chiselled pecs and abs and a 6 inch penis that is larger in girth than mine. I was at his house, his parents were out, we were talking about jerking off, how big our penises were etc... I'd dreamt and fantasised about him since we met and this was my oppurtunity, I asked whether he had any bisexual tendencies and he said he actually was ful on gay like me. I told him I was too and that is when it started, I practically tore off his clothes within seconds and he, shocked but fully hard, the head of his penis glistening with precum, helped me strip off we stroked each other off on the sofa for a while then I got down on my knees and sucked that beautiful soft, veinless penis while he moaned. He shuddered and came in my mouth moaning. he then sucked me off for 5 mins longer than he had lasted with me and I humped his mouth and came the beautiful wet orgasm he has now given me several times. I then bent him over and spanked him with a flexy ruler until I was ready to go again I fetched his lotion then led him to his room where I had condoms in my wallet just in case an occasion such as this would arise. I lubed him up all over his tight, tanned, hairless buttcheeks and hole, rolled a condom over by leaking penis and rammed it inside his virgin hole he moaned in simultaneous pain and pleasure as I went at it hard in and out soon, unfortunately I came, I eased myself out exhausted and he collapsed sweating. I humped, sucked jerked and was sucked by him all day our come eventually drying out. Best godamn day of my life... to be continued....


November 19, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

First time for eveything

We were in Jackie's living room. She stood in front of me and began to undress. It was not a strip tease, but she removed her clothes slowly and let me watch. I was excited and nervous. She slid off her shoes, then let her slacks fall to her feet and she stepped out of them. She unbuttoned her blouse and took it off, then stood for a moment in her bra and panties. She unhooked her bra and exposed her large breasts. Finally, her panties came off and revealed her thick growth of pubic hair. She spun around once to let me see her back and ample ass. She put out her hands and helped be stand up. Then she undressed me. She gently touched each part of my body as she removed my clothes. I could feel my heart pounding as she took off my panties and caressed my butt. We hugged and felt out breasts against each other's.

I had never felt anything like that. In fact, I was a 24 year old virgin. No sex with a man or woman. I knew at 17 I was a lesbian, but would not admit it to myself or others. I was excited by the sight of naked women in a locker room or near-naked women at a beach. I masturbated with their images in my mind. I used pictures and videos of naked women on line to help make myself come. Finally at age 24 I got the courage to let another woman know I was a lesbian. Jackie, who is openly gay, and I worked together. I felt comfortable flirting with her because she is older than I. I simply flattered her and told her how pretty she was. She asked me out for a TGIF drink. I was pretty obvious I was interested in sex, and she asked me back to her house. She kissed me in the front seat of her car, my first kiss from a woman. I told her I was a virgin, and she just smiled and nodded.

Standing naked in her living room, Jackie took my hand and had me touch her breasts. We kissed and touched up and down our bodies, then Jackie led the way to her bedroom. We laid on the bed, and Jackie touched my feet, my legs and my ass. She kissed my breasts and gently bit my nipples. she spread my legs and touched my pussy. It felt so good I tought I would explode. She told me I was very wet, but I could feel that. She put her fingers inside me for a while, then massaged my clit. It did not take long for me to come, and it was the best orgasm I had ever had. When she was done, Jackie licked her fingers and smiled at me.

It was my turn. I did to Jackie pretty much everything she had done to me. Her body excited me so, that I wanted to touch it all at the same time. When I bit her nipples, she told me to do it harder, so I did. I couldn't believe I was finally going to touch another woman's pussy. It was wet and hairy and felt so good. I played with her for a long time before I made her come. Then we kissed and hugged a while before we got up and she fixed us something to eat and drink. I spent the night. We made love again. Then in the morning, we made each other come in the shower. Jackie asked if I wanted to spend Saturday night with her. So, she drove me home to pick up some things.

We spent the day together. I held hands with her in public, another first for me. We had lunch out, then went back to her house. We were so horny, we got naked and played around for the rest of the afternoon. We even went outide in her back yard naked. We spent most of the time exploring different parts of each other's body. She told me she liked my feet and sucked my toes. I liked that. While she was masturbating me, she put her middle finger in my ass, just a little, and asked if I liked it. I did. After our orgasms, we stayed naked, watched TV and had some drinks and then dinner.

After dinner we went to the bedroom and made love again. I was on my back and Jackie was on her knees fingering me. She took her fingers out and licked them. Then she put her fingers in her own pussy, played a little, took them out and had me lick them. That led to the last of my first time experiences that weekend. She went down on me and gave me oral. She stopped before I came, and mounted me so that her pussy was above my mouth. Then we ate each other to orgasm. That was the last of the firsts for the weekend but not the last in my relationship with Jackie.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow 2 is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


November 19, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Coming Out

I trusted John enough to tell him that I was bisexual. It was only a couple weekends ago actually. We had been best friends for only a month or so, but there was something about him that told me I could trust him with such an important secret. He took it better than I could of wished, he laughed and said that it's fine, and that he loved that I trusted him enough to tell him- It brought us closer actually. It didn't bring us much closer until last Friday night though. It was the first Friday that he had spent the night since I had come out to him. when it got really late we got in bed as usual (we always sleep in my bed together) and started to talk (we always talk for hours about all kinds of stuff). After a while he asked me if I wanted to play the rating game, I said okay. He named off a lot of girls and I rated them between 1 and 10, until he started to name guys. I told him I didn't want to make it awkward for him, but he said that it's fine and he's really curious about who I like. So we ran through that for a long time before he started to ask about close friends of ours. I gave his other best friend a really high rating and he was surprised. We laid there for a while in silence, then he asks me where I would rate him. I smiled really big (it was dark, he couldn't see) and went for it, I was honest and said 10. He rolled over and faced me, he asked if I was being serious, I said yes. We laid there staring at each other for a while when he asked me what I think about when I jerk off. I said other guys if I'm really horny, he asked if I think about him ever. I told him I didn't want to answer as to not make him uncomfortable. He giggled and said it's fine. I said yes, that I think about him quite often. He scooted closer to me and asked what happens when I think about him. I was rock hard at this point and thought what the hell. I said let me show you, I reached my hand over and felt his boner through his shorts. He sighed, so I knew he was okay with it. I pulled his boxers down enough to let his penis stand straight up. It was perfect. A beautiful seven inches and perfectly rounded. He had pubes but kept them very neatly trimmed. I wrapped my hand around his penis and started to stroke. As soon as I started to pump he started breathing fast. He randomly would moan and clench his fists as he got close to orgasm. He started to squirm around and I knew he was about to cum. He gave one last moan and held his breath. He shot his first of three streams of cum onto his lower stomach and my fist. He moaned between each shot, I could tell it was an incredible orgasm. I continued to slowly jerk him off as he regained his breath. He turned to me and smiled from ear to ear and said That was nice! I laughed and rolled on top of him. You haven't seen anything yet, I said. I kissed John's neck over and over, then his chest and abs, then down too his waist. I started sucking on his semi-hard penis. He gives the longest moan ever. Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh my gosh! he moans. His penis becomes fully erect in my mouth, best feeling ever. I still taste the cum from earlier on his penis. I run my hands up and down his chest and abs. After a good couple minutes he starts to moan that he's going to cum. I get an idea. I take him out of my mouth and scoot up on the bed right up against him, but jerk him off really fast. Just as he reaches climax, I kiss him. He doesn't pull back, but I feel him jolt from the orgasm. I break the kiss and he catches his breath, he's a little dramatic sometimes if you can't tell. I lay beside him and trace his abs with my fingertip as he catches his breath. I told him how long I've wanted to do that and he said he was glad it happened. I ask him if he wants to jerk me off. I thought you'd never ask, he said. He tells me to take my shirt and my boxers off. He knows that I'm rock hard and on the brink of orgasm just from the excitement already. He scoots up against me and runs his finger from my lips very slowly down to my penis. He runs his fingertips up and down my penis, teasing me all the more. Just do it, I say, out of anxiousness. He laughs and jumps right in. He jerks me off really fast and within the minute I'm kissing him and cumming onto my abs. I squeezed his arm as I came, an incredible orgasm, and he kissed me until it passed. Once I caught my breath we were both so tired from the night, and it was 4am anyway. We put our boxers back on and cuddled up together and fell asleep.

In the morning, I woke him up with a blowjob. He had to get to work as soon as he finished, but I knew he loved his alarm. John and I have been much closer and you can imagine. We haven't had sex, but we've talked about it. He says he might be bisexual as well, but right now thinks he just really really curious- about me imparticular, haha!


November 20, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Help

Tracy had asked for some help around her house that as she had recently moved. As she had been a friend of my wife for many years I agreed to help.

Tracy's husband was away on business and the plan was for me to help her with some of the jobs that he had promised to do but was always too busy to get round to do.

We took some rubbish to the tip, cut the grass and generally tidied up. The house looked much better and as we sat down for a drink Tracy said that she wanted some help in the bedroom. I laughed and said that I would give her a hand in the bedroom anytime!!

She is a big girl with a firm bottom and big tits. She had three children who were all away at college.

We went upstairs and she asked me to move some boxes into the spare room. As I picked one up the bottom feel out of it and a selection of love toys fell onto the floor. I said sorry and as Tracy started to pick them up one of the vibrators began to buzz. She admitted that she had been using her toys as her husband had been away and was feeling horny. I told her that she should go for it if she wanted.

She sat on the edge of the bed and pulled her shirt up around her waist and began to rub the toy around the gusset of her knickers. My penis was starting to stiffen. As I watched she pulled her knickers to one side and slid the toy into her hairy pussy. She took it easily and asked me to pass he one of the small vibrators. I did and whilst she stuffed her pussy with the big one she held the smaller one against her clit. I took my trousers and pants down annd began to rub my stiffy. Her juices were dripping and she was very close to her orgasm. My own was very close and I moved closer to her as she rammed her pussy. She let out a terrific moan and shuddered. At the same time I shot my load onto her ample thighs.


November 21, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Scottydelight

As kids I played with my neighbors. I use to play with a neighborgirl and her younger cousin regularly. I had always grabbed and groped their butts. Things really got interesting when I hit,puberty. I was out in front of the girls being a little older. That first summer vacation things began. The girls began to ask me questions about my body. We had the whole day alone with parents not home till at least six pm. They asked if I had hair and if I could do what the girls were telling them about boys. Later I knew it to be ejaculating. From asking they now wanted to see. I worked out a deal so we both got we wanted. I was so excited planning to show each other in the morning. It was hot and we were going to swim. I suggested we all go into a room. They had bathing suits but I said they should wear panties and bras. They began undressing as a sign of approval. Soon they were in only panties and traing bras. One had only buds and the other small breasts. It was a sight. About to get wet in the pool I knew the bonus of them wearing white cotton underclothes. Although cousins, one was dark and the other white. They wanted to see my dick and all that came with it. I needed a bit of incentive asked them to get topless. Quickly they peeled their tops off for me. I saw a pair of pink and light brown nipples instantly giving me a hardon. I got down to my boxers with an obvious boner. They both noticed it started giggling. They liked the idea of causing it. I pulled down my boxers as they looked on in awe. They gawked to my delight. After awhile we redressed to go out outside. I didnt mind since their cotton tops and bottoms were going to become transparent. They jumped in and came up with their tops clinging against them and see through, to my pleasure. I got in and they immediately began chasing me. I moved but not really trying to get away. They jumped on my back or pinned me between the two of them. I kept grabbing them as we wrestled. They clearly didnt seem to mind. We fooled around this way awhile. They were in the shallow end facing away from me. The waterline was just below their ass. I had a suggestion to improve the makeshift suits. They asked what it was and I pulled their underwear up their butts like a thong. They shrieked at first in surprise. I said I liked it and they took turns letting me pull on their panties and parade around for me. I was enboldened and asked them to take off their tops since I could see through them. They threw them aside without hesitation. I gave them gstrings and had them strutting topless. They then focused on my dick. They wanted to know if they were the reason I was hard. I agreed. I was now sitting on the pooledge out of the water. They dared me to lose my shorts and stay out of the water where I was. I did so promptly. I leaned back slightly so my boner stuck out. The older cousin, Jessica took the lead and Yvonne followed suit. This time Yvonne had the idea. Shedared Jessica to sit on my lap. She said ok with quite a smile on her face. They approached me laughing nervously. I sat looking up at her as she stood over me to sit down. She sat squarely atop of my lap and erect penis. It was pressed between her crotch and buttcheeks. She sat and described how she felt my hard dick and balls all over her. She turned and asked if Yvonne couldsit on me too. I told them they could take turns then. I sat one on my lap and sat the other one beside me with a hand on her ass. I took turns grabbing their butts. I was aprehensive about fondling their boobs and put my arm around them letting my hand lay against boobs. Taking turns on my lap went on for over an hour. I now had a dare for them. I dared them to take off their bottoms. After a quick chat, off they came. They stayed in the water a bit shy at first. I told them I didnt hide in the water. The younger cousin took my words as a challenge and exited the water and onto my lap. I felt her skin and the softness of her lips and butt. She told Jessica how hard it felt against her. Her cousin came and wanted to feel for herself. They kept on taking turns on my lap. I even repositioned them so my dick was dead center between the folds. They took turns feeling me out with their bottoms and I told them they could touch it. They each sat on either side of me and I tooka butt in each hand. They were fully occupied and wanted to see me cum. I leaned back and within seconds began to orgasm. I was so hot and horny it took only seconds. They were completely captivated by the days events. It was an incredible beginning to a great summer.

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


November 21, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Scottydelight

I wanted to masturbate with a younger male friend. I always thought he was a good candidate but now was convinced and needed a plan to make it happen. I wanted to more then masturbate with him but was up for more. I use masturbation as a tool to gauge his openess. I invited him to stay the night. In the car to my house I told him I had porn mags and he lit up with excitement. It was a hopeful start but I knew better then to expect anything. I would leave it up to him. We got home an he went straight to the mags. He thumbed through them for over an hour. I could see he was hooked and began phase 2. I figured he was nice and hot now and mentioned movies. Once sure I told him the rules to watch xxx films. It had to be watched naked. He was a bit reluctant untilI said I'd be naked too. He wanted a blanket to cover up with. I figured I could get him out from under it later on. I was laid out in front of him for an hour or so before I tried to loosten him up. I told him I was uncovered he might as well be too. I pulled off the cover. He lightly protested and I asked him why not. He said his penis was small. I got a goof look and told him it was fine. I brought him up on my bed right next to me. He got a close-up as I went from flaccid to erect constantly. He divided his time between the film and my penis. I could tell he was curious. I offered him some lube and took the opportunity to show my openess. He wanted some lube and to show him, I rubbed the lube onto his dick. I rubbed the length of his dick feeling him twitch as I did. I took my hand away saying it wasnt a big deal and I didnt care if he touched me. He was now drawn to my penis. I left the ball, so to speak, in his court. Maybe an hour later he offered me something. He offered to play with my dick. I took him up hiding my glee. He played with me skillfully. He then offered to suck it. Not much after that he wanted to sit on my penis. He did and worked his hips back and forth. Well lubed, I slid between his cheeks. I began to writhe and moan. I gasped I am gonna cum. I was firmly squeezed by his cheeks. I felt the first huge spurt. His ass was facing me. I must have filled his cheeks cause the every shot after squirted out the top of his crack halfway up his back. We crumpled and rested. We took a breather but,remained nude. After a bit he pressed his ass against my dick. He pkayed and sucked. He moved closer to access my dick. He noticed the close proximity of our penises and tried to touch themtogether. He moved and pressed against me. I had my legs spread with him between them. He ended up laying me with mylegs,and knees together on my back. He straddled me and got good leverage pressing our dicks together. I told him after that first huge orgasm I might not cum. He buckled down and went at me. After a half hour I felt the building orgasm. He sensed it too andwent at it. Our stomachs and dicks were pinned between us. I began to moan and say I was gonna cum. I thought this orgasm would be small and minimal. I began to tremble as I came. The lube was slightly audible but got louder and louder as the sperm spread between us. He grinded on me well past my last squirt making me shiver. It was more then I could have dreamed of for a first time.


November 21, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Teaching a newbie

I began to masturbate at the tender age of 8. I had no help to understand until well into puberty. I had dry orgasms until age 11 when puberty finally granted me true ejaculation. I had thought of propositioning someone but didnt know how to. I was approached and used my experience to my advantage. I was 15yo now and quite horny. It started out, me just taking advantage of an empty house being empty and wanting to masturbate. He had not yet hit puberty. I first jacked off under a blanket but you could still tell what I was doing. He noticed and began asking questions. I told him and he doubted me. In attempt to prove it, I showed him my hard dick. That became the norm when we jacked off. I asked to see his too. He showed me a small stiif hairless dick. I asked him if anything happened when he stroked. He said a dribble of clear semen rolled out. He had watched a porno and knew about ejaculation. He asked if I could cum to be sure. A few days passed before he asked for a demonstration. I agreed if he showed me first. He jumped at the chance. He pulled out and stroked to a clear drop semen came out, exactly like I did at that age. He said it was my turn. I led him out back. I needed somewhere to drop my load and be watched. I dropped my clothes to my ankles and stroked my hard penis. I continued to do so for another 40 mins or so. I began to breathe deep and gasp close to orgasm. I announced the pendimg orgasm. He stared at my dick and I stared at him. I blew my sperm spurt after spurt. Each shot was thick and gooey white. A second or two after the lastdrop he said it was gross. I couldnt help but notice he watched every shot as groaned to a finish. Despite his disapproval, I jacked off to ejaculation with him watching thousands of times after that.lol


November 22, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Scottydelight

I met a girl who was a friend of a friend. She came to my house a couple of times with them and were the only times I met her. I am rarely forward despite the fact she was hot. She was short with big tits and big butt. She came close to me a few times but I shyed away from her. My friends often came to pick me up and I'd stay at their house for a week or more. Her friend had the same name as her sister and thought nothing of her coming along. I was surprised when I saw it wasnt who I expected. The ride was nearly an hour I got the sense something was in store. It just so happened it was very hot and no a/c. She had the only other fan and told me before gokng to the room she understood me coming in there to sleep. The bed was big enough for two. I considered it a few minutes then got up to go in there. I laid on my side facing her backside with,a good distance between us. Throughout the night I made way toward her until I was as close as I could be to her without touching her. I settled in and was soon shocked by what happened. It was only a slight push with her backside. I didnt want to over-react and remained still. She did it agsin pressing a bit more against my crotch. She and I had on pjs made of cotton so we could feel a lot through them. By the fourth one I began to press back gently. I wanted to seem as if I was asleep. I slowly pressed firmer and firmer on her ass. As I got into it she gained more steam. I tentatively placed a hand on her hip for leverage. We began to grind in time with each other to press ourselves together. By this time I was rock solid pressing it squarely between her ass. She had on a tshirt and when she put my hand under it, I found only bare breast. She made me grope her large Dcups with her hand atop mine. All the while grinding. I put my hand on her hip with my fingertips gripping her pelvic bone. I was just into her pants and panties. I had the mindset to to take wahtever I got with no expectations. I love reaching down and running my hand down along her skin to her vagina. I ran my hand down and hit a patch of soft hair and strroked it through my fingers. I led with my fingertip to a fat plump mound feeling my way between them. I split them running up and down form her clit to hole. When I reached her vagina hole I cirlcled it cause she was dry to the touch. I had her going breathing hard and squirming around so I was surprised she wasnt wet. I remained undetoured at kept at it. Maybe 15 mins later she began to dampen and once I felt that, I moved with more emphasis. Soon she was soaking. I began to inch my finger into her ever so slowly. She sighed more and more the deeper I sank my finger. I would pull my finger out and play with the rest before plunging back in her. I steadily sped the up the pace dipping in and out of her. She stopped me only after an hour or more. I could hear my finger squishing getting louder as she get more wet. She sat up as I laid not sure what she had in store. She had my still stiff penis after hours of stimulation. She bent down and began to suck up and down on me like it was a movie. She was at it for awhile and I was squirming the entire time. She and asked if I was going to cum. I said no it was just the way she sucked the very tip was sensitive and would let her know if thats what it was. She was at it awhile longer then got bavk in position to grind. Now she was in panties and tshirt and I was naked. We talked while we grinded away. She commented in my endurance to play so long and how she wasnt used to it, but she told me she liked it. She suddenly said she had a better way to play. I noticed dawn was breaking as she slipped of her panties. Unsure what she had in mind, I nonetheless went with the flow. I slipped into a fleshy wetness. I stroked in an out trying to figure it out. She kept asking me if I wss gonna cum and I kept saying no, not ready to cum. She then asked if I wanted a sample. I agreed fairly certain it was going to be sex. Despite not yet cumming, I wasnt sure how much I had left in me. She laid me flat on my back and proceeded to straddle me. She rubbed my head between her lips and plunged on it. She put her hands on my chest and arched her back and worked her hips. Before even gettimg a chance to cope she pressed as hard as she could and as fast as she could. I held on as long as I could to tell her when I was gonna cum. I expected her to hop off like most of my encounters. She shocked me with her reply. She replied me too. We kept going climaxing simaltaneously. It was incredible!!!


November 23, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Lily Was my first time for everything

The date was september 28, 2010 and for the past two weeks my girlfriend lily and I were planning to hangout, why it took so long is unknown but what was known is lily wanted to tell me something when we hangout and I assumed it was to breakup with me because me and her were going back and forth about staying or not staying together but the point is we got out of the car at her house and she told her mom without asking me first if it was ok that we are going to her basement. We get downstairs and lily locks the door behind her and asks me how are you. I respond that I am fine and after a little while of talking Lily asks me about my relationship with Hannah ( my ex girlfriend) , Lily asks if she is better then hannah as a girlfriend I responded it is tough to say because with each girl I had done nothing expect masterbate to thoughts of hannah big boobs and lilys vagina ( or at least the way I picture them). So lily says to me You never kissed anyone? that is crazy, if you were up for it I would let you kiss me. I say that im not ready to and we shouldnt but lily is persisting. meanwhile we are watching suite life on deck and she says kiss me and cuddle me like in the movies. she moves my arm to over her shoulder and says lean in and do it already. and I decide to accept her option to kiss and we at first have a little peck on the lips and she says See andrew that wasn't so hard at all was it. I say I agree and she says lets kiss more and I accept. after 30 min of kissing , we decide to watch a movie she puts on diary of a wimpy kid ( our favorite book). and during that she grabs two covers and hands me one and I ask her what they are for and she asks me to take a guess and I say to keep us warm and she says no! it is to masterbate with, I ask her why and she persists for me to do so and I accept and I rub my dick under the blanket and she rubs her self on hers and I get close to cumming I stop because I see her yank my blanket away from me and she says that is bad of you andrew and I respond that I didnt do anything wrong , lily says andrew you should have pulled your pants down, I pulled mine down to masterbate why dont you. it feels better I say. after that lily asks me questions about sex ( like I would know anything being a early teen virgin and all) She asks me if I want to try it and I accept and she says not to look at each other while they strip so after we get naked I pictured her body very differently a lot bigger boobs and more pubic hair ( but she had less because she is a swimmer) she asks me to try anal and I feel nervous to do it but it felt good. After 2 hrs of sex of any kind you can think of lily asks me to dance to hey soul sister with her naked and we do that and then we promised to not tell anyone. lily and I broke up 2 days later and we cant hangout anymore for some unknown reason, maybe lily got pregnant from me but if she did I would been grounded and my parents would have killed me for having sex especially unprotected. from time to time now I get texts from lily saying how horny she is.


November 24, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

A dream come true

I am a 15 year old teen who is not too different from all the others. I am a guy like everybody else, I'm into video games, sports, movies and all that kind of stuff. I have green eyes and darker blonde/brown hair not long, but not too short either. I am pretty average built, thin and a litle bit athletic, but even though I'm 15 I still look rather like a boy than a man. I always considered myself to be 100% straight as I always only looked at girls and fantasied about them ever since I was like 8 or 9. I never thought something like the thing one year ago would happen. Me and one of my best friends, Erik, were 14 at the time. We have known each other since kindergarden where we were quite good friends but then got a bit split up in elementary school since we were in different grades. I had my friends and he had his. Then in the fifth grade of elementary school we became classmates once again but we were not really spending much time together, until the seventh grade when we became quite close once more. It started out slowly but eventually we got really close and more or less started treating each other like a brother, of course we would fight sometimes but it was rather just fun than serious. He has deep blue eyes, short brown hair and he always was and still is really very thin but has a pretty athletic figure with a slight six pack and really smooth skin, I would say a totally perfect body, although he looks like a boy even more than me, quite a lot more. He does not have a single hair anywhere on his body, except for his head. I always only considered him as a good friend who I spent time with along with others, but eventually something special started going on between us. Well, that's what I had hoped for anyway, somehow. I was kind of scared of myself, because I never, ever felt attracted to another male before and I was even angry at myself for that, I felt guilty for thinking that and even more that it was him that I thought about. I don't even know how it started, just at that time I have seen him half-nude a lot after gym classes and at his place when he changed, I caught myself starting at his amazing thin boyish body everytime he was in his boxers only and picturing in my head what it would be like to pull them down and play with him a little. Also, everytime we wrestled or did something which resulted into a lot of touching I got a hard on and tried to pull his shirt up but obviously made it seem like I'm not doing it on purpose. One time I remember we were joking about what it would be like if we were thrown into prison together for whatever reason and the conversation continued into talking about doing gay things there which got me more hard than anything. I didn't notice anything like that on him though. But he didn't seem to mind talking about it. Then one day, when we were still 14, he invited me to sleep over at his place since his parents and sister were all out and would be out for 2 more days. I gladly accepted and brought a lot of movies to watch, including the original Friday The 13th movies. He said that he got a bottle of vodka from his sister some time ago that he hid in his closet, so he brought it out now. I don't drink much although most teens do nowadays, he does but only occassionaly. But this time I said yeah, why not, it will make the night a lot more fun. And hell did it. We drank a lot more than we planned so we were a bit drunk but just carried on watching the movies. And if you ever watched the Friday the 13th movies you would know that there is at least one open sex scene in every one of them. We watched a couple of that and it was pretty late already. The drunk state has pretty much ended and we were just in good mood now and a lot more open than usually. So after we finished watching, I mentioned the sex scenes. He laughed and said that somehow they didn't make him aroused at all for some reason. We joked about a lot and then the talk got more serious, we started talking about more personal things like girlfriends and sexual stuff. He has never had a girlfriend and I pretty much never noticed that he would fancy someone. A lot of girls fancied him, but he never dated any. Then we started jokingly talking about gay stuff again. We were sitting right next to each other on his bed in his room, with our legs touching. And this time I saw it. A bulge growing in his pants, something that I have not seen before, ever. Then we started talking about how much we both value our friendships, that we are always there for each other and that we are just happy when the other is around. After that we just kept staring at each other, the eye contact was really deep. I felt like I was drowning in those deep ocean-blue eyes. I haven't really paid attention to it but we were both getting closer to each other. Then I just let go and our lips touched and we started making out furiously. Feeling his soft skin and his tongue in my mouth was absolutely amazing, I loved the way he tasted and smelled. We must have been making out for minutes, then I pushed him down on the bed so he was lying on his back. I pulled his shirt up and licked his belly button on that sexy thin stomach with a slight six pack. I then pulled his shirt off completely and returned to his mouth to make out some more, touching him all over his upper body with my hands. Then I started going lower, kissing his neck, until I got down to his small sexy hard nipples. I licked and massaged them for what seemed like eternity and I will never forget the sounds he was making, like a little child who felt extreme pleasure. After he had enough I started going down again, to his outie belly button which I also tickled and finally to his abs. I pulled his pants and socks off completely so he was only in his boxers. My head was on the level of his bellybutton and I continued down until I reached his boxers. There it was - the moment I have dreamt of for so, so long. I wanted to enjoy this as much as possible. I put my fingers around his hips and slowly, very slowly started sliding his boxers down. What they were hiding I can not describe. An absolutely beautiful, hairless, veinless, flawless, untouched boyhood. I couldn't help but stare at it in amazement. I slid his boxers off completely so now he was completely naked. I couldn't believe how amazing his body was. A really thin but really well built boy without a single hair on his entire body. Then I finally continued. I wrapped my hand around his fully erect about 15cm long beautiful penis and started to slowly stroke and massage it with one hand. while I felt him all over with my other. I massaged his chest some more, than ran my hand through his legs and cupped his testicles. After a while of that I started performing oral sex on him, I couldn't hold it in anymore. I put all of his boyhood into my mouth and deep throated him. It was perfect, I could get all of him into my mouth just fine without gaging. I sucked him and massaged the head of his penis with my tongue. He was gasping, sighing and moaning quietly in a really high pitch voice, which I found to be extremely hot. I don't understand how either of us could even take this, but he was able to last for about two minutes. Then I heard him breath harder and moan louder, so I knew it was coming, but I didn't stop. It was the other way around - I started going faster and faster, until I felt impusles going through his boyhood. In a matter of seconds, my entire mouth was filled with his semen. I took all of it in my mouth, swallowed some of it and kept some in my mouth. I never thought that cum could actually taste good... this was not exactly a great taste but there was just something about it that made me love it... his smell in it, the fact that it came out of him. He almost fainted from the pleasure. I slowly got back up to his head and made out with him with his cum in my mouth a little, so I shared it with him. We kissed and I asked him if he really was okay with what we had just done and if it was wrong. He said that he never imagined doing this but he felt right somehow... and he told me to please not stop... that he wants it all. With that I put my fingers in his mouth and he licked them all over to get them wet. With me still lying on top of him, now shirtless as well, he spread his legs a little and I started massaging his anus with my fingers. He started sighing in pleasure again. I got him a little lose down there and slid my index and middle fingers inside slowly. It was an amazing feeling, having my fingers inside of him. Inside of that really tight, slighty wet hole and sliding the fingers in and out. He asked if I needed some lube. I said no, I have a better and more natural idea... I turned him around and made him lay on all four doggy style. God, I couldn't believe how perfect his butt was. The cheeks were perfectly round and it was all in all just absolutely perfect... I have always loved looking at girls' butts but this was, I might say, even a bit more amazing... I don't even know why. I then put my hands around his hips and got my head in between of his cheeks. I started performing a rim job on him, licking and massaging his anus with my tongue. Then I slowly slid my tongue inside and massaged him some more. I know this may sound pretty gross to a lot of people but somehow it was not... it was not distusting at all. He was perfectly clean both outside and inside and there was not even a sign of an unconfortable smell. He gasped and quietly moaned as I ran my tongue in a circle motion inside of him. When I had loosened him and lubed him enough this way, it was time. It was time for the real thing... finally. My penis was going crazy from not getting anything the whole time, but my erection was on 120% the entire time not getting any softer. I took my absolutely hard penis out and aimed it at the entrance of his anal opening. I asked him if he's ready. He told me to just get to it already, to which I happily agreed. I first ran my penis around his now wet sexy crack. My leaking precum made it even more wet. I then slowly started pushing against his cheeks, with the head of my penis finally entering him. After about 30 seconds, I was able to slide my entire about 16cm long penis inside. The feeling was unbelievable. We were really connected now. I was so deep inside of him... it felt amazing. My dream was coming true. I then started thrusting, very slowly and easily, I did not want to hurt him. He was moaning the whole time. As several minutes passed, I started getting faster and faster, bit by bit. When he was already loose enough for me to penetrate him fast enough, I turned him around and made him lay on his back again. I picked his legs, spread them and raised them in the air, then put them on my shoulders. We were in a perfect posision now, I could thrust my entire penis into his virgin hole really fast while getting a full view of that beautiful body and his face expression while I was doing it to him. I started going, thrusting in and out at a really fast pace now. I have no idea how I could last so long with being so aroused and waiting so long, I guess it was just my willpower to keep me from orgasming after 5 seconds. I penetrated him for about 5 minutes at this speed... seeing his face while doing that was so great. He was moaning like never before. By now he too was fully hard again as well, so while I penetrated him this fast I grabbed his boyhood with my hand and stroked him really fast at the same time. Then, the grand finaly was getting near. We both felt it. His eyes began glowing, both our breaths got faster and moans louder. Then, as if a bomb went off, it has come. We both orgasmed into probably the strongest orgasm ever. I filled his entire hole with my cum, with it actually flowing out while I was still inside, I don't think I have come that much ever before and at the same time he exploded, with the cum landing all over his chest, stomach, abs and even face. After that, since he was almost out cold, I had to carry him to the bathroom and shower him off. The following morning we were both really shy to talk about what happened, but eventually we did. We agreed that what we did just got us closer, but we will not have any sort of love relationship with each other as we still prefer girls, what we feel towards each other is just love as to a brother and brothers too can have fun sometimes. It really did get us closer and we often masturbate and do other fun stuff together and it works like that to this day. We did have sex like the first time several more times but we always have to be alone with each other, horny and at least a little bit drunk for it to happen, but we just laugh about it because we both enjoy it very much, and somehow he does not mind being anally penetrated by me, but he said he would never let any other boy do it to him. I would never do it to any other boy, either. So, we really are a special case. I hope your friendship will last for a really, really long time...


November 24, 2011

Swim

Several years ago I went to the pool in town.When I got there I changed into my trunks. I couldn't help but notice a couple of the other guys in the changing room as we changed for our swim. They both had rather large dicks as I looked I felt mine twitch. It was fairly late in the evening and after I had finished my swim, I went for a shower. I stripped off my trunks and went to the showers. One of the guys I had seen earlier was already there and he was sporting a very impressive erection. I'd guess it was about 9 inches long and as thick as my wrist. My new friend began to mastubate and as he did my penis began to get hard. I dropped to my knees in front of him and took his tool in my mouth. It was amazing, firm yet soft, salty yet hot. I took as much of it in my mouth as I could and ran my tongue around his helmet and could taste his precum. I was fully hard. He put his hands on the back of my head and began to screw my mouth. It didn't take long for him to come deep in my mouth. My dick was throbbing and desperate for release. I let his tool go soft in my mouth and licked him clean, he then took my dick in his mouth and until I was about to cum. He went to his shower bag and produced a bottle of lube. He put some on my dick and told me to lay down. He then croutched down over me and slipped my prick into his arsehole. It was incredably tight and it didn't take long before I shot my load. As my dick went soft it flopped out of his arsehole followed by a big drip of my spunk.


November 24, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Trying new things

Masturbation for me started at an early age, 10-11 and it was way before I was mature enough to come. I was shown into masturbation by my friend lets call him P, we were the same age and had known eachother since we were born, litrally. Anyway the first time we just masturbated with eachother with no contact or anything but this is not the story I'm telling you about today.

When I was a little older me and my friend (B) had been hanging out for ages when one day I slept over his house. We played alot of video games and we liked to go into the woods and make bow and arrows. It was getting late and we had had food and were ready for bed when my friend walked in in his boxers and I noticed he had an erection. I looked at it for a while and I could feel the excitme t rushing through me. (This was before puberty and us guys didnt really know about sex) Anyway, I said to him haha excited? he was like shut up you get them too! I know P showed me what to do with it. So he sat down under his blanket and we just chatted about random things when the boner situation came up again. I used the traditional show me yours and I'll show you mine and so we agreed, we both stood up rock hard and took our boxers off. He was no more than 4inch and quite thin, mine was pretty much the same size. We both grabbed our own and just started masturbating and talking about it. I love getting to the end and its all ting-gly I said (before we coould ejaculate) we both lay on the floor next to eachother stroking away when he stopped and dared me to touch it. I looked at him funny and said okay, so I put my hand around his dick and it felt great to have a dick in my hand! He then put his hand on mine and we both stroked away. It was great and we both stopped and I said, can I give you a blowjob that P talked about? I just use my mouth and tongue he said yes and I put it in my mouth. It tasted amazing, just having it in my mouth was so warm and just amazing! I scked on him for a while when he said my turn. So I lay down and let him do the work. It was probably the best feeling in the world and I could feel his tongue working his way up and down my shaft. We both stopped and masturbated ourself until we ting-gled.

This was my first mutual masturbation and it wasnt my last. I am straight and I love girls and love licking out a girl. But there is just something about being with a man that it great, but I would never kiss a man, ever, dont ask me why, just never appealled to me. I would very much love to do it again being a young adult now it is hard to find someone trust worthy to share this expierience with. If you haven't tried it, you should, even if it goes against all you believe!


November 26, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Betty

I arrived at my friends house one night. Let's call her Betty. Betty invited me inside and we started to work on a school project with a few friends. After everyone left, Betty invited me to sleepover. I accepted. I secretly always had a crush on Betty. I always stared at her breasts and her butt and hoped that she wouldn't notice. Betty's parents were out at a party this particular night. Ohhh! Betty said, starting wonderful things. I love your necklace! she went to pick it up off my chest and squeezed my breast. Oh, I'm sorry! I didnt mean to – Betty started but I cut her off it's fine, I said, smiling. it felt good. Betty took the hint and started squeezing my breasts again. They were quite small, an A sized cup, but she didn't seem to mind. Wanna feel? Betty asked, pointing to her luscious, wonderful, B cup breasts. I didn't say anything as I squeezed her boobs. I leaned in for a kiss as did she. Betty was my first kiss. It was amazing, I will always remember it. Why don't we go upstairs? Betty asked seductively as I nodded my head yes. She grabbed my hand and pulled me up the stairs to her room. She pushed me down on her bed and began kissing me. I kissed back, but wanted so much more. I reached for the bottom of her shirt and pulled it over her head. Is this what you want? she asked, in between kissing & touching. OH YES! I breathed. okay! she said, sexily as she tore off my shirt. I felt her back for the hook of her bra and finally found and unhooked it. I now kissed her luscious, now exposed breasts. She took my bra off as well and began kissing me up and down. I reached for the button on her jeans and she grabbed my hand. Are you SURE this is what you want? Betty asked. I have no problem stopping. I want this. Right now. I have wanted this for so long and now I finally have the chance! I said, as I unbuttoned her jeans and slid them off of her amazing, body. I pulled her onto the bed with me and she slid off my yoga pants. I, now on top, began kissing her whole body. As I got down low, I slid my hands into her panties and I slid them off. I gently kissed her smooth, shaven vagina. I licked her all around, inside and out. She tasted so delicious! After she came, she went down on me. That was the best day I ever had! The best orgasm ever! No words could describe it! After we finished up, we took a long, hot shower together, kissing and rubbing each other until we were clean. We then got out of the shower and decided we hadn't had enough, so we decided to have an hour long makeout session on her bed. We enjoyed that night to its fullest. Now every time Betty's parents go out, we practically do each other. I love her. She loves me. We are life partners. [And not just the boring kind, we do each other practically every night.

Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.


November 26, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

informing my wife

I'm married and have a nice healthy sex relation with my wife. We sleep in separate beds because it's just easier on us. I snore and she's a very light sleeper and so this works nicely for us. I do have some erection problems and use viagra and it works nicely, but does have some side effects, mostly makes me lightheaded. I like to jerk-off in early morning hours. It's a great cure for insomnia and so I do it alone in my room, in my bed. I haven't been telling her about this and haven't really liked this secret. So I just told her this morning and she loved hearing it. I told her what day I do it and what time in am. I also told her that considering her difficulties awaking and not being able to get back to sleep, not to get out of her bed, but just be aware of fact that I do it and wanted her to know it. And with the viagra side effects, I can jerk-off and fall into a deep sleep and three hours later, I don't feel any adverse effects.

I wouldn't be surprised to have her come into my room at 3am to accompany me with my jerking. If she does, I'll certainly do it for her, but if she doesn't, that's ok too. I just wanted her to know and so if she thinks she hears some sounds coming from my room she knows what I'm doing. I like this thing being public between us.


November 26, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Bathroom Encounter

Now that I have my drivers license, I've been going out on my own much more often. The other day I went out to eat with some friends who were about to go into work at 5pm. When we were all done, they took off and I sat and relaxed for a while at the restaurant. Just before I left I went to the bathroom. I walked in behind this guy in a suit who was probably in his forties, black hair with a touch of grey, tall, tan, and well built. He was in great shape for his age. I noticed he was walking a little funny too, like he had a boner or something. I didn't think anything of it though. I went in and went to a urinal, the guy went into one of the stalls. As I was going pee I heard the guy undo his pants and sit down. After a couple seconds there was a clinging noise, over and over. The guy was jerking off, and his belt buckle was dinging the ceramic toilet creating the noise. I heard him move around so that the nose would stop, but he continued to jerk off. I heard his breathing change and everything. I silently laughed to myself thinking no way! But I started to get hard. I finished my pee and zipped up my pants. I went to go wash up, but as I walked by the stall door I said Sounds like you could use some help. The guy stopped jerking off. What'd you say? he asked. You heard me, I want to join you in there, I replied. He sat there for a second, in disbelief I guess. I heard him stand up and was overcome with excitement, it's really happening, yes! He opened the door just a crack and peeked at me, You really want to? he asked. I laughed and said yes as I pushed the door open to let myself in. This guys penis was massive. Oh my gosh! It had to be a good nine inches, and thick as hell! He had pubes, but they were only at the base of his penis, and they were trimmed- dead sexy. I made an Mmmm noise as I pushed him back onto the toilet to sit him down. I got on my knees and started jerking him off. Immediately his face changed and he started to moan. Oh-oh-oh-oh-ooohh wooow, he moaned. I was rock hard at this point. I jerked him off for a couple minutes until I realized that this guy was going to last a while, I needed to speed things up. I put the head of his penis in my mouth and worked my tongue around and around. He gave a loud moan and a long sigh, I knew he loved it! I kept jerking him off really fast as I sucked the head of his penis. After another minute or so he started to quietly moan I'm gonna cum. I took him out of my mouth and jerked him off with both hands really fast. His moan steadily increased as he got closer and closer to orgasm until finally he shot streams of cum everywhere. They got on my hands, my wrists, the floor, his shirt, and one stream even got onto my cheek. He was really red in the face and I could tell it was a good orgasm. I kept jerking him off slowly. He smiled a little bit and raised his hand to my cheek. He wiped his cum off of my face with his index finger and started to lower his hand, but I grabbed his wrist. I pulled his hand back to my lips. I took his whole index finger covered in cum in my mouth and worked my tongue around it. I did this for thirty seconds or so until he stood up and said Okay, you deserve something back. He pushed me against the wall and got onto his knees. He undid my belt and lowered my jeans. My boner was like a diamond in an ice storm, I was so hard. He pulled down my boxers and saw my big penis staring him right in the face. He didn't even hesitate to take the whole thing in his mouth instantly. I had only given two blowjobs before today, but this was my first blowjob where I recieved anything. Absolutely incredible. This guy deep throated me the entire time, and sucked me like he was a vacuum. Sooo good! I moaned Oooh fucckk, ooohhh! over and over. I only lasted a minute or so, and was surprised I even lasted that long. When I came close to cumming I tried to say something but the feeling was too strong, and I couldn't make words. I started to shake almost from the intensity of it, I started cumming in his mouth, and he sucked even harder! He swallowed it all, and I moaned so loud I'd be surprised if the cooks in the kitchen didn't hear me! It was the best orgasm I've had to date, mind blowing. He continued to suck my penis for another minute or so until he took me out of his mouth and asked how it was. I laughed and shook my head, No words can describe that. He laughed and stood up. I stepped towards him and grabbed his half erected dick, still covered in his cum, and ran my fingertips from base to tip a few times. I'm glad I got to follow you in here, I said to him quietly. He smiled and said, I'm really glad too! How much do I owe you? I stood there a little puzzled at first. He thought I was a prostitute-like guy. I almost said nothing, but this guy was obviously willing to pay, and he was in a nice suit, so he definitely had money. I started to slowly stroke his dick as he got hard again. Well, what do you think is fair? I asked. He stood for a second, but I gripped his dick tightly, and said How about one more time for you, and we'll make it $100. He moaned quietly from the grip on his dick that I had and said okay. He sat back down on the toilet and I went at it. He lasted like five minutes the second time. I used his cum as lube and I also sucked his penis some more. When he came it wasn't nearly as much but his orgasm had to be just as good for he moaned just as loud. When he was done I grabbed a ton of toilet paper and cleaned him off. We stood up and pulled our pants back up. He pulled his wallet out and gave me a $100 bill, but also a $20, For the cleanup, he said. I laughed and thanked him. I grabbed his package through his pants and said Mmm, I'm gonna miss that thing! He smiled and gave me his business card. It had several of his phone numbers on it, and get this, he's an attorney! Haha! As we walked out of the bathroom together another guy walked in. I realized just how luck we were someone didn't walk in while we were messing around, that would of been some serious explaining, haha! Thanks for reading!


November 27, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

High Jerk Off

I have a friend named Jacob. We were in Middle School together, which is right around the time I started to get interested in other men. For as long as I remember, I've been interested in penises, but I never thought sexually of them until about 8th grade.

I first saw Jacob naked in 7th grade. Of course, I looked at his penis, which was small, because he seems to have delayed physical development (he didn't grow pubes until 9th grade). His small dick was still fun to look at, though, because, well, it's a penis.

It wasn't until a few years later that I saw him showering in the pool locker room and noticed he had a boner. I thought this was amazing, as I myself had gotten a boner in a public locker room shower before. I didn't say anything about it, but I went and jerked off in a stall then joined him (my penis was now soft).

A year later, I found out he was moving to Philedelphia, and I was sad, so I invited him and a few other friends to go swimming. We want swimming for a while, but I only really interested in seeing him naked, and I did. I saw him changing and noticed that not only had his penis physically grown bigger, he had a raging erection.

Later on, we played racquetball, and afterwards, we were sitting here talking when he jokingly asked me if I had RBS (random boner syndrome). I said yes, and he said he does too, all the time. After our other friends had left, we went back to the locker room to go in the sauna. As we changed, we both noticed the bulge in the other's pants, and we laughed. We finally took our boxers off and looked at each others huge boners. We then went into the sauna and just sat there for a while, looking at each other. Eventually, I suggested we jerk off, so we did. Eventually, we took our business to separate stalls, so I never saw him cum, but I'm sure he did.

That was the last time I saw Jacob in over a year. This last summer, he came back to visit for a week, and we didn't say anything about our last encounter, but later that day, I said I had to go pee, and since I was right by some woods, I walked a little ways into them to go pee on a tree. Suddenly, he said, Wait up! and ran out to stand right next to me. I have to pee, too, he said, and he took out his dick. I noticed then that he had a boner, just like the last time I saw him. He did t seem awkward at all, so I hope that the next time he visits, he'll still be up for jerking off with me. I will now share my fantasy, which I hope, by next summer, can become a reality.

Before I begin, let me explain that I have masturbated under the effects of marijuana. I know it's illegal and I know this is about masturbating and not Erowid.com, but the feeling is so amazing I just couldn't leave it out of this story.

So here's how it goes: Jacob comes back to visit for the summer. I hang out with him one day and ask if he'd smoke weed. He says yes and that he's done it before. I ask him I he's ever smoked weed and jerked off, and be says no. Then I ask him I he's still cool with jerking off with me. He says, Hell yeah, man. Let's do it again sometime. So I invite him to my house.

When he gets there, we casually hang out for a while, play video games, eat some food, all that good stuff until my parents fall asleep. Once the house is asleep, I break out the weed. We smoke it in my bedroom, blow the smoke out the window, and sit around, waiting to get high. Once we're both baked, I ask him if he wants to watch porn, and he says yeah. So I pull up my favorite porn video. We laugh at the narrators creepy German accent, then we watch as the star starts stripping. I'm wearing loose-fitting shorts, so it's easy for him to see that I have a boner. Once he does, I smile and reach for his pants. I grab his crotch and feel that he has a huge boner. He seems a little weirded out that I grabbed his crotch, but he forgets about it, as just then, I pull off my pants, revealing my erection. He stares, and I start to masturbate, slowly, in front of him. Each throb feels like heaven. He soon does the same, and he's amazed by how extra sensitive his penis is.

After a few minutes, we're both sitting there jerking off, when I ask him if I can jerk him off. He seems like that's a little too awkward, but after a minute or so of coaxing, he lets me do it. After just one pump it's clear he changed his mind. He moans loudly, and he hasnt even cum yet.

I start to pump him faster, then he starts to jerk me off. The feeling is amazing, and I jerk him off even faster. As we both get closer and closer to orgasm, I lose control and start sucking his dick. It's the first time I've ever given a blowjob, and he doesn't complain at all this time. As I feel hi. About to cum, I start sucking harder and moving my head faster, and he finally cums. He practically screams and has a seizure as I let him cum inside my mouth. I even swallow for him. I realize hat I haven't cum yet, and since being high sustains pleasure, he's still turned on. So he starts jerking me off again. I put my hand over his, and we start to jerk me off faster. After about a minute, he bends over and starts blowing me, which I didn't expect. It feels amazing, as it is the first blowjob I've ever received. He takes his mouth off my dick before I cum, but I don't mind. H starts jerking me off again, faster and faster, and I can feel an orgasm coming (hehe...pun). As it gets closer and closer, I start moaning, louder and louder. Right before it hits, I scream, and he jerks me off as fast as he can. I explode all over his hand, and the feeling is incredible. I lose myself in waves of pure pleasure and I realize I'm screaming. It feels like it lasts 10 minutes, but it's only 30 seconds. I look at him and his dick with cum still on the tip and my cum all over his hand, and I start laughing in sheer pleasure. He does too, and we're sitting on the bed for 5 minutes while the porn video (which I had practically forgot about) ends. We lay back and I start feeling up his chest, stroking his nipples, caressing his belly, and fondling his now soft dick. He starts rubbing my dick, too, still covered in cum, and we both smile. We take a shower together to clean up, and I caress his dick and ass while we're at it. We try to masturbate again, but neither of us can get hard, so we give up.

After the shower, I start licking his still soft penis again, but he doesn't get a boner. We decide to go to sleep, as by this time, it's midnight. We sleep in the nude, and I fall asleep with my hand on his dick, and his on mine.

Jacob will probably be coming back to visit next summer, so part 1 of this fantasy is likely. Hopefully, the rest is, too. I'm sure that would be amazing.


November 27, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

First Time Being High

It's funny that another marijuana related encounter was just posted because last night was the first time I had smoked marijuana. It was also the first time that Spencer and I had done anything. We've been friends for three years now, since the beginning of high school, and I've always had my thoughts of whether he is gay or not. He acts like a gay guy to an extent, but when he's around other people, he's totally normal. I am bisexual and he's only known this for a week now. He was the first person I came out to, and the only person who knows thus far.

The other day he invited me over to his place Saturday night and since I go over there at least one day of the week each week, it was a guaranteed okay! He picked me up and we went out to eat together, then drove to our friends house and hung out for a while. We left about ten and when we left he said he needed to stop somewhere, but he wouldn't tell me where. He drove across town to this nice apartment complex and parked, Come with me, he said. I got out of the car and followed. He kept looking at this piece of paper with the complex's address and an apartment number on it, 4B. We went to door 4B and he knocked. He turned to me and said, I've never done this before, I'm nervous. Before I could ask what we were doing exactly, this guy opened the door. He looked a little sketchy but it was whatever. We walked in and Spencer talked to the guy for a minute saying that Peyton sent him. Peyton is our other friend, he smokes pot from time to time. It was when he said this, I knew we were buying pot. I got pretty nervous, but stayed calm. I've never smoked before and didn't plan on doing it until college. We sat and talked to this guy for a while and then he gave Spencer the stuff and we left. Once we were in the car I started flipping out on him, What are you doing, What are we doing?! This is wrong Spencer, no! I was yelling. He was laughing and saying its okay and that he got the smallest amount possible and we were just going to try it. We drove to a back parking lot where no other cars were and got in the backseat. He pulled out a bowl, which he said Peyton had given him. When he started to load it he explained that Peyton showed him how to do all of this. But he told me he hasn't smoked yet, he wanted to wait to do it with me. I started to calm down and once it came time to take the first couple hits I got kind of excited. Spencer took the first hit and coughed and coughed, then passed it to me. I did the same thing. We passed it back and forth for probably ten minutes until it was all ash inside the bowl. He dumped it out and sat beside me in the backseat. Well, give it a little bit and we'll be stoned, he said. We talked and listened to music for about twenty minute until I could really feel that I was relaxed with him. We started to get into talking about life and people and stuff, and when he brought up me being bi, he told me that tonight would be a good chance for me to make a move on him. He was obviously wanting me to do something, so I listened. I scooted in closer and placed my hand on his thigh. Like that? I asked. He nodded and smirked, but placed his hand on top of my hand and moved it closer to his crotch. I put my face right up against his, we were going to kiss, for sure. We stared at each other, I closed my eyes, and before I could go in for the kiss, he does. When our lips hit, I felt like I was struck by lightning. It was so powerful and felt so right! We kept kissing and kissing, and we started to make out. I was really hard at this point and I knew he was too. He drives a big suv so he was able to swing his legs around and sit on top of me, facing me, as we made out. My boner grinded right up against his thighs, it felt so good. We kept making out and making out. It had to be a good thirty minutes that we kissed, at least! I was so hard and ready to move on, I pull his head away from mine and tell him to get undressed. He gets off of me and takes his shirt off showing off his incredible six pack. He's a swimmer, so he has the classic swimmers body- tall, skinny, muscular, and hairless. I told him he looked sexy as fuck and he said the same goes for me. We got down to our boxers when he got on top of me again and started kissing me. Our peniss grinded against each other, only separated by the fabric making up the boxers. I was already close to cumming. He pulls my boxers down while we are still kissing and takes hold of my penis. Having someone else touch your penis for the first time feels so good that it takes your breath away momentarily. He didn't even bother jerking me off, he put the whole top half of my penis in his mouth. Oh Spencer! I moaned over and over. He rubbed his hands all over my chest and abs as he sucked me off. I didn't last but a minute when I came. He just happened to take me out of his mouth right before I did it. He jerked me off as I came and moaned his name over and over. It was such a great orgasm. Without wasting any time, I told him it was his turn. Like I said, he drives a big suv so we had room to spread out. I laid on my side on the back seats and he laid on his back up against me. It was a little tight, but we made it work. I was going to blow him, but he wanted to kiss me, so I jerked him off as we made out. He moaned into my mouth from the intensity of it. He lasted a little over a minute, but it seemed like much longer. When he came he broke our kiss but kept his face right up against mine. I'm gonna cum baby, oh, I gonna cum! He whispered into my face. As he came he moaned into my face, aah, aah, aaaah, with each shot of cum that landed on his chest, his abs, and my hand. I kept jerking him off for a while as we made out. He told me he wanted me to fuck him, and since I was still hard and horny as hell, I sad okay. We laid the back seats down in his suv and put a big cover that he had down over everything. This way we had a lot more room to spread out. He sucked my penis a little to get it wet before I went in. Whenever we got in position, doggy style, I asked him if he was ready. He said he's been waiting for a long long time to do this. I said okay and gently thrusted into him. He moaned and groaned as I slowly pushed further into him, but when I asked him if he was okay, he said he loved it. Once I got all seven of my inches inside of him, I started to thrust. Slowly at first, and over the course of the ten minutes I worked up and got faster. I ran my hands along his back and up to his shoulders. I grabbed the hair on his head, but couldn't get a grip since it wasn't long enough. When it came time for me to cum I told him I was about to. I kept thrusting a little while more, and just before I came, I pulled out. He spun around quickly and jerked me off as fast and hard as he could. The orgasm hit me like a piano falling on me from above. Best orgasm ever! My whole body shook and I moaned his name over and over! He angled it so that I shot my cum onto his chest. It was so much cum too! I felt lightheaded after the orgasm so we laid down on the cover and he spooned up in front of me. After I regained my breath and got a level head I asked him if he was gay, just flat out. He just laid there for a long time. He rolled over and looked me in the eyes, deep in the eyes. He put his hand on mine, and whispered I'm gay for you Aaron that's all. I smiled and kissed him on the lips. I turned him back around and pulled him up against me. I told him that I hope we can stay like this for a long long time, and that no one has to know if he doesn't want them to. He said he feels the same way.

We dozed off in each others arms in the back of his truck for a couple hours. Woke up at 1am and went back to his house. His parents were out of town and only his 22 year old brother was there, passed out, so when we came home and showered, he didn't even notice. Spencer is my life now, I really hope more is to come.


November 28, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Me and the best friend

Me and my best friend were staying in his grandmas trailer for a week. We have been friends for years, but never masturbated or anything like that. We were alone in the trailer every night. On the second or third night while I was taking a shower, he thought it would be funny to take my cloths and towel out of the bathroom. So when I got out I had to chase him around naked to find my cloths. I have always been attracted to him since we are both very attractive and muscular. He layed down with my cloths underneath him. I then playfully jumped on top of him with my semi hard penis. I just had the feeling that he was getting horny so I began pulling his pants down and rubbing my penis in between in ass cheeks.He hesitated but turned around and he was rock hard. He began stroking my penis as he lied on top of me. We started to hump each other, then started making out. I have never done anything like this with another guy. It felt good. I guess since he was my best friend it was okay. I stood him up and bent him over the bed. And rubbed my penis around his tight hole. I went and grabbed some soap (to use as lube) and put it all over my penis and stuck it in. It was amazing. I turned and faced him and began making out with him once again, my dick still in him. I was stroking his penis. I had the most intense orgasm and cummed. He then orgasmed with my penis in him, and he cummed all over my face. For the entire week we had sex, in the hot tube, bed, couch, kitchen. And we are still best friends. And occasionally still do it.


November 28, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - SoloSexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

HardAnthony

I honestly think that 90% or more guys would enjoy stroking with another dude. I seriously do. My first sexual experiences were masturbation sessions with other boys, thank god for my neighbours who were also dirty strokers. We loved to strip for each other and I found masturbating while they watched so incredibly arousing. A few times each week for years we would pull our members out and jerk together, daring each other to touch each other, then to lick each other and fondle their stiff tool. They were amazing memories that still send my hand wandering into my pants as I think about them now.

Don’t get me wrong I have had a lot of girl’s mouths around my erection, I have really only ever had a couple of male stroke experiences but I would again, in a second if I thought the other guy would be discrete. I was on holidays and staying with a buddy when I got to properly satisfy my longing to beat my meat for another guy.

After a massive party night my bud had gone to bed leaving me watching TV with his room-mate who said he had a sore neck and asked if I minded giving him a massage. The dude was gay and he insisted he wasn’t trying anything on, he really was sore (to that I really cared) and let him know I was happy to oblige thinking what it would be like to massage his package at the same time and soon enough had him sitting on the floor between my legs as I rubbed him. His shirt was making it hard to do things properly and at my suggestion he was just wearing jeans as I found myself rubbing closer and closer to his nipples with each stroke. I couldn’t help but tingle with lust thinking about him naked and every now and then let my penis rub on the back of his head.

Buzzing with excitement I decided to slide my hands all the way from his shoulders down his chest til I was fondling his hard nipples and he turned and reminded me that I wasn’t obliged to do anything. I breathed heavily and grabbed my package through my jeans deliberately groping for him to see and told him I wanted to and he leaned up and we kissed, That was weird but felt sexy and soon we were naked and took control stroking my penis up to full stiffness and teling me he wanted our erections to rub together. The feeling of his hard but soft fleshy penis (which was smaller than mine but also uncut and nicely thick) on mine was amazing and I was soon writhing in lust as he humped me from above.

I reached down knowing I had to hold his tool and masturbated him like I knew he would like it and he responded with a steady wrist and we talked about sex and jerked each other like they do in pornos. He leaned down, told me my penis was beautiful and proceeded to suck it til I was just about ready. He pulled it out with a wet pop and instructed me to jack it onto his own prick, so I unleashed my load onto his shaft and started stroking him using my cum as lube.

Finally I put my head down near his groin and licked his dick clean of the jism and began blowing him like I imagined I would and had him fit to burst in a very short time leaving him to finish by splurging a blast of his warm sperm on my chest.

I was incredibly horny but a little guilty too. Truthfully I felt a bit weird and went on a massive pussy binge to prove my sexuality and now I realise it was actually nothing unusual at all. I definitely like women, but I also now admit that sometimes I lust for penis.


November 28, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

The 100 first time story

The date was september 28, 2010 and for the past two weeks my girlfriend lily and I were planning to hangout, why it took so long is unknown but what was known is lily wanted to tell me something when we hangout and I assumed it was to breakup with me because me and her were going back and forth about staying or not staying together but the point is we got out of the car at her house and she told her mom without asking me first we are going to her basement. We get downstairs and lily locks the door behind her and asks me how are you. I respond that I am fine and after a little while of talking Lily asks me about my relationship with Hannah ( my ex girlfriend) , Lily asks if she is better then hannah as a girlfriend I responded it is tough to say because with each girl I had done nothing expect masterbate to thoughts of hannah big boobs and lilys vagina ( or at least the way I picture them). So lily says to me You never kissed anyone? that is crazy, if you were up for it I would let you kiss me. I say that im not ready to and we shouldnt but lily is persisting. meanwhile we are watching suite life on deck and she says kiss me and cuddle me like in the movies. she moves my arm to over her shoulder and says lean in and do it already. and I decide to accept her option to kiss and we at first have a little peck on the lips and she says See andrew that wasn't so hard at all was it. I say I agree and she says lets kiss more and I accept. after 30 min of kissing , we decide to watch a movie she puts on diary of a wimpy kid ( our favorite book). and during that she grabs two covers and hands me one and I ask her what they are for and she asks me to take a guess and I say to keep us warm and she says no! it is to masterbate with, I ask her why and she persists for me to do so , so we can be a better couple and I accept finally and I rub my dick under the blanket and she rubs her self on hers and I get close to cumming I stop because I see her yank my blanket away from me and she says that is bad of you andrew and I respond that I didnt do anything wrong , lily says andrew you should have pulled your pants down, I pulled mine down to masterbate why dont you. it feels better I say. after that lily asks me questions about sex ( like I would know anything being a early teen virgin and all) She asks me if I want to try it and I doubt it at first and lily tells me the good things about it and I accept and she says not to look at each other while we strip so after we get naked, I worn her it is small but when I get naked it is very hard. I pictured her body very differently a lot bigger boobs and more pubic hair ( but she had less because she is a swimmer) she asks me put my penis in her butt and I feel nervous to do it but it felt good and she lets out a moan . after we try anal for a little while she says to try her vagina and it takes a few tries to get it in but it is worth it and she says that is the way her parents do it and she asks me to get off the couch so I can feel her up while she blows me, she cant get the whole penis in her mouth I say to force it in, after my ejaculation in her mouth she says it tastes good. lily asks me to dance to hey soul sister with her naked and we do that and then we promised to not tell anyone. lily and I broke up 4 days later and now we cant hangout anymore for some unknown reason, maybe lily got pregnant from me but if she did I would been grounded and my parents would have killed me for having sex especially unprotected. from time to time now I get texts from lily saying how horny she is. She had sex with 3 other boys in my class and she did similar things like with one kid she dry humped


November 29, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Hunting Trip

So me and my gf went up north for hunting season and had a great time. It was her first time going up. We stayed in a hotel for a week. That week was the best week I ever had. First night I ran out to get gas in my car and she stayed back at the hotel, I came back and she was on the bed with a dildo masturbating. It turned me on and I became solid as a rock. She wanted me to stroke it in front of her until I came. So I did as she masturbated with her dildo and we came in unison and fell a sleep nude holding each other. We had sex a couple of times up there too. She incorporated some crazy toys and such. Also out in the woods I had morning wood of course and she noticed it when we were hunting. She undid my pants and gave me handjob until I shot all over her. It was pretty thrilling out in the open. I even gave her head out in the woods. We did so much during that week. We explored each others bodies entirely. I have to say know one has ever made me more horny than her. I'm about to go and masturbate with her now and can't wait to come!

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.


December 1, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Stay over

I was staying at a friends house after a few beers and was going to sleep in his spare room. When we got back to his place John suggested that we shoud watch some of hid porno dvd's. I readily agreed and sat down on his sofa to watch. There was a scene when a woman sucked a guys penis and John said he wondered what that would be like. I said that I didn't know but I wouldn't mind trying either. John began to rub his penis through his trousers and I could feel my dick getting harder. I undid my trousers and pulled them and my pants off and started to rub my dick. John then took his trousers down to expose his penis. It was about 8 inches long. My dick is around the same size slightly thicker.

I reached over and touched his tool. He was fully erect and oozing precum. I began to rub my hand up and down his shaft and then lent over and took it in my mouth. I nearly gagged but once I was comfortable I began to suck and lick him. I ran my tongue around his helmet in the same way as I had seen the women in the porno films had done and it had a similar effect on John. He began to moan and I knew that he was about to shot his load. A few more moments and he tensed and emptied his balls into my mouth. It was hot and salty. I let it go limp and sat back on the sofa. John knelt in front of me and took my penis in his mouth. The feeling was fantastic as he licked my knob and my balls. I had a huge orgasm in his mouth. It was amazing. I had been sucked off by girls but not like this!!


December 1, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Scottydelight

I always have an eye out for potential encounters of the same sex variety. I watched a kid grow up with obvious homosexual tendicies. I never gave him any grief or a negative reaction. Once he was a teen I wondered if he'd be open to some hints. He always knew I had no problem with his gayness and one day hugged good and close. It kinda opened the door and made me brave. Later, we sat next to each other watching a movie. He had on loose fitting shorts and could easily reach into them. I waitied till the time was right and made my move. I reached into his underwear and felt on his dick. I ended spending the night and slept in his room. There were two beds for him and his sister. She suggested I sleep with Jess. I quickly and eagerly aceppted. I made our blankets overlap and laid in opposite directions with my head at his feet. Not sure how to go about it, I pulled my dick out and pushed it out close to him, to leave the door open. I was hot and horny and unsure he'd bite. Despite waiting awhile, I remained erect. I felt him moving a littke and hoped it was toward me. I was hard and horny. Suddenly, I thought I felt a light brush against my penis. I was a bit unsure. I pushed out further with my hips. I soon felt a few more light investigatory touches before he grabbed me. I twitched and pulsed with his touch. I enjoyed it awhile before coming to my senses and reaching into his shorts. All the while we talked to her sister playing with each others peniss. Every once in awhile I had to move and wasnt able to touch him but he never let go of me. My dick was almost up against him. I felt him begin to rub his hard dick on my hard dick. It felt so good!! I was so horny and dreaming about the possibilty and it was happening. By now it had been a couple of hours. He was playing with my dick and rubbing all over my crotch and stomach. I shivered when he would touch me like that. Despite the incredible pkeasure I had a little problem. We never talked about anything and the way we were laying, I was going to explode all over him and everywhere else. I wasnt sure how he'd fee l about that. It took all I had to concentrate and not cum. I was rock hard and throbbed with his touch. I was nearly at the peak for the last hour. He got frustrated and quit and went to sleep. I had a raging boner and on the verge of orgasm and ejaculation. I was flustered with lust and had little choice but to jack off. I had to do so, discreetly. I squirmed and writhed as I stroked. A very strong and huge orgasm was building. Soon I had to moan softly into my blanket as I exploded all over my blanket and self. I began to talk to him about it regularly. I voiced my desire to have a do-over. Finally that day came. He and I got in my car and parked in a dark secluded spot. I immediately dropped all to my ankles exposing my shaven penis and balls. He stared and stroked me. I asked him if he liked my dick and he did. The car and location allowed me to make noise and get into it. I sat my seat back and pulled my shirt up to my chest. I bucked my hips in time with his strokes furthering my pleasure. I reached for his penis and he told me to lie back and enjoy. I didnt argue. I started to deepen my breath and squirm a bit more enthusiasticlly. I told him to keep going fast now. As I closed in on orgasm, my moaning and groaning gained momentum. I leaned back moaning and grunting as I spurt a thick stream of cum out. It was trailed by several more as it covered his hands. I laid there collecting my thoughts with his hand on my shrinking penis covered in cum. It was a great climax and start to what we had started.


December 2, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Scottydelight

I had a girl I was interested in and her me. I didnt know exactly know how to make it happen. We had been groping one another through our clothes mostly. One day I had an idea. I'd get her alone and somehow show her my dick. I asked her to help me and be my lookout. I stood her in front of me to watch behind me. I told her where to stand and pulled out my hard penis as if to pee. I stood there holding it out as she gawked. I invited her to look closer and she came right on in. We stood there maybe five minutes. A week or two went by and nothing. Suddenly she asked about that day and wanted to know why. I said cause I thought she wanted to see. She said she did. I offered her a show me yours and I will show you mine. Before I even could respond she wwas pulling her panties down. I stared and saw her slit emerge. She told me to come closer and then to touch her pussy. She moaned when I did and probed her lips. I stopped and she pulled her panties up and said my turn. I was hard from it all when I pulled it out. I told her to come closer and she came right in. I said she could touch and her hand was wrapped around my penis. She stroked it up and down. We had to keep moving around to not get caught. We would duck behind something and have our hands down each others pants. We would take turns in each others pants. She kept flashing her nipples to me when she could. In the early evening no parents,were home and we were inside. She went to her room and called me to her door soon after. She was standing just behind with a big smile on her face. She giggled and stuck her butt out,from behind it, completely bare. I asked for more and she obliged. She poked out her mound and then her chest. I told her to show her butt again and grabbed it giving it I squeeze. I got more looks and grabbed her chest some too. She pulled me into her room and wanted to kiss me. She locked the door but only pull that off a couple minutes, the most. She undid my pants and sat me down on the floor and dropped hers to her ankles. She sat on me with only my tip pushing just between her lips. I felt the wetness of her on me. She moved around against it a little while before we stopped and went back outside. It was dark and we were both real worked up and horny. We lived in a cal de sac and it had a little hidden spot in a back corner. We went back there and I laid on a piece of cardboard. When I pulled down my boxers I had a long slick of precum. She stood over me and dropped her pants and panties. From the light I could see her inner thighs were wet and shiny. She sat on top of me pressing my hard penis between me, her, and her lips. She slid back and forth across the length of my penis. She grinded on me furiously. Between the two of us, we were loud enough to hear the wetness. Within a few minutes I began to cum. She didnt stop and went faster the messier it got. I was past my orgasm but she was on a roll and I wasnt stopping her. A couple minutes with the added lubrication she suddenly started to shutter and gasp. She sat on me still naked and cum covered, talking awhile. It was the way we ended our mutual masturbation sessions.


December 2, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Grain Guy

I was home from college and just laying around killing time for a week before my job at the local grain elevator started. We had to wait for the wheat to mature and ripen and then twelve hour days for seven weeks straight would be the norm. So a week just goofing off was more than welcome. My sister had been out playing tennis with her good friend for several hours one morning and they came back to the house for cold drinks. My sister then announced she had to meet other friends across town and left in a hurry. I was lounging on the living room sofa and Jen walked in and asked me how my last semester had gone and we continued to chat for a couple minutes. She walked over by the sofa and without thinking I reached out and ran my hand over her left calf. She didn’t seem to be bothered and so I just continued to run my hand up and down her leg. She was tall and slim really nice legs as she was a real jock. I eventually touched her thigh. We just continued to chat and then without really planning, I reached around both her knees and pulled her towards me and she fcollapsed onto me. I quickly apologized and she laughed and said not to worry. Since my folks wouldn’t be home for several hours and my sister was likewise gone and I knew we had the place to ourselves, I decided to just continue and see how much fun I could have. I moved so we were lying side by side and put an arm around her and soon had my hand up under her shirt feeling the skin of her back and the fabric of her sports bra. I then moved my hand to the back of her shorts and was soon feeling her buttocks through her panties. After a minute or so of that, I reached inside her panties and ran my hand on the skin of her cheeks. She let out a bit of a sigh as I touched the folds of her vulva from the rear. Then without a warning she had a hand down the front of my shorts and inside my boxers. Suddenly I went from mostly erect to a a really solid dick. I blurted out, slow down or I may explode. She relaxed her grip and I told her I had a really nice be upstairs and we might want to go up and up and enjoy orgasms up there. I also said, lets not do the penis in vagina thing, just come a couple times together. She said, OK lets do it. Soon I was sitting on the bed and , she was standing in front of me and I said lets get down to skin and reached down and untied her shoes and pulled them off and her socks too. I then said lets go topless and then both drop bottoms simultaneously. She proceeded to remove her top and sports bra and I pulled off my shirt. She looked at me and then looked away as I studied her breasts. They were small and very smooth and as she bent to pull down her shorts I decided they were perfect. I was removing shorts and boxers as she removed her underwear and she smiled and laughed a bit as mine hung up on my huge erection. I pulled her onto the bed and said, I was going to do her first and she didn’t need to even touch me. I caressed her from top to bottom and soon was massaging her clit. It seemed only a few seconds before I realized she was really wet down there. My fingers in a v shape pinched an massaged her. Then I started stroking her clit and every once in a while inserting a finger. I was looking at her and saw her pulse in her neck quicken and she started to breathe rapidly and then suddenly let out a gasp as her legs jerked. I stopped for a while and then said, lets do it again. Soon she was giving a loud moan and I watched her belly near down below seem to pulse in contractions. After a couple minutes she said OK now I do you. I rolled over on my back and she grabbed my dick and started squeezing and stroking. I stopped her and said, better grab some of those tisssues. Soon she was at and her eyes go big as she felt my contractions start and semen spurting in the air. She continued to squeeze and milk my dick till the last came out and it was limp.

I grabbed her and kissed her. I said ..boy I had no idea that all this was going to happen today. She smiled and kissed me. Somehow, I don’t think she was all that surprised at what had happend. I said come back again sometime anytime. I didn’t see her till after harvest. Eight weeks later we were out on our first date and I asked her if she planned on playing tennis with my sister again and she said, maybe but we have to find her something to do afterwards. She said, maybe we could try all that again sometime with a condom and I said, I have them in my bureau so come again soon. She laughed and we parted ways, and never did really get together again.


December 3, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

UNAWARE

I was in my room one day listening to music, and feeling pretty bored. I decided to pull out the laptop. As nobody was home I started looking at my usual free porn sights. Feeling really horny I slipped off my boxers and was dry humping the bed. The A.C was cranking so I never heard the sound of my dad's car pull up. Well the next thing I know my dad walks right into my room. I looked up to see him pulling the door closed behind him. I was so embarrassed. This had never happened to me before. Well, I couldn't finish I kept thinking how I could let this happen and I was always so careful. I couldn't muster up the courage to talk to him over dinner. You see my dad is a single parent and I am just a young teen. I was confused and wanting to talk to him I went to his room just before bed, his door was open a bit and I could see the glow of his tv. Something told me to turn around and walk away, but I couldn't. I stood there frozen. From the angle I was at I could see my dad on his bed jerking his, what looked to be, a very big penis. I thought this is wrong to see, but couldn't turn away. I could year the faint sound of people having sex from the tv. I was watching my dad pump his hand up and down over his erect penis. I was completely amazed. I stood there for ten minutes watching this and lightly stroking my dick in unison with my dad. All of the sudden my dads feet clamped together, he arched his back and I watched as spurt after spurt of cum hit his chest. I took this opportunity to sneak away. I still remember this experience vividly and have jerked off to it quite a few times. I have never spoken of this to my dad and never will, but it is the hottest experience I have ever had.


December 3, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

Watching each other come

I had never masturbated in front of anyone, male or female. I was with four other women at an apartment one of them had near campus where we were all in grad school. We had been drinking wine and talking for a couple of hours before the conversation turned to sex, and most of us complained about a lack of sexual activity due mostly to our heavy class commitments. One girl, Meggie, made a joke about how often she made herself come. Another, Amy, said she'd rather made herself come than have sex. We all laughed, but she insisted she could do herself better. Meggie said she should show us her technique that made it better than sex. The two got into a bit of an argument till Amy said she'd show how she did it if Meggie would, too. I thought it was more of a joke or the wine talking, but Meggie said she'd do it if Amy did it first.

Amy stood up and began to undress. I thought she was kidding. Another woman said Amy didn't have to do it. Instead, Amy said this wasn't the first time she'd done it front of other people. Then she was standing in front of us naked. She touched her breasts and roughly massaged her nipples. She spread her legs a little and carefully spread her lips before inserting a finger in herself. No one said a word until Amy said she often masturbated standing up. We all watched as she began to massage her clit and realized she was going to come in front of us. She got down on her knees and said she was going to come. I was fascinated. It took her maybe two minutes. She squeezed a nipple as she massaged herself faster, then reached orgasm, clearly enjoying it inspite of an audience - or maybe because of it.

Amy sat on the floor naked and looked at Meggie, who was uncomfortable. One of the other women said she didn't have to do it, and Amy sort of sneered. Normally Meggis was not shy about her body. It was beautiful, and she wore the skimpiest bikini to the beach. Meggie stood and indressed slowly, then said she was going to do it. Naked, she laid on the floor not far from Amy and said she wasn't sure she could come. She faced us so that when she spread her legs, we could see her masturbate. I thought that in spite of being nervous she liked people looking at her body. I could not help but think about how beautiful she was, even while she masturbated. Meggie touched only her vagina. As she got close to orgasm, I could see her toes curl and her back arch. It struck me how much I liked these women sharing this very private thing with us, and while it was very sexual and sensual, it was also very personal. I decided that if anyone else would do it, it would be me.

Meggie looked at us and said something like it wasn't as bad doing it as she thought and admitted that she had done it in front of her boyfriend. Amy asked who was next, and I surprised them all by volunteering. I also said everyone should do it - likely the result of too much wine. I undressed and joined my two naked friends on the carpet. It felt comfortable and exciting. I was surprised when two other women joined us on the carpet. Being naked like that and sharing that personal thing seemed like a very natural thing. I never liked being naked in front of people because I have an unusual amount of pubic hair that I had given up trying to control That night I spread my legs wide so they all could see. I spread the hair so they could see my lips, laid back and began to masturbate. It felt wonderful. I was wet and my clit was big. I had a great orgasm.

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.


December 3, 2011

Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Do It Yourself

Although my wife and myself enjoy masturbating each other as well as doing other things together. We don´t have intercourse now as she finds it too painful. Sometimes we just like to wank ourselves. She has always liked watching me wank and shoot my spunk amd I love to watch her wank herself. It took her a long time before she would do it with me watching and she has only ever had one wank on her own her whole life. Now in her 60´s! Mine was the first penis she had ever seen or felt let alone had in her pussy or mouth. Too small for anal! We met aged 34 so she had some catching up to do! She loves to watch porn with me now. Gangbang, orgy and anal mostly. I´m into gay and bi which she will watch with me for a while. When we first had sex a few days after we met she told me she had had sex with several men but it turned out that she had only had sex with one person just twice! Just his penis in her pussy. No foreplay or anything else. And she didn´t enjoy it! Never heard of oral or anal sex. She was a very fast learner though and in no time she was having climaxes with me doing oral sex on her. As I said at the begining we like to wank now although me doing oral on her is her favourite. Multiple climaxes. At least 4 or 5. We´ve just come back from a long holiday with no sex so she will be horny tonight as will I!


December 5, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Best Christmas present ever

I've had a few male mutual masteubation sessions. one of the best ones was a year or two ago. I stayed round my friends house near Christmas time, we played on the x-box the usual stuff. It was me, my friend and his brother in the living room. Me and my friend went to the back of the room whilst his brother was on the x-box. We started talking about girls...the usual when my friend got his dick out. It was about 8 inches...I was pretty impressed, he then started to masturbate...I proceeded to do the same. It got quite hot...whilst masturbating we grabbed each others peniss. It felt so good, he then came and I quickly followed. We cleaned up and started to watch a few movies, his brother had gone to bed so we stayed downstairs. Later on he started to wank again, he was on the sofa and I was on the floor. This time though he gave me some lube, this felt so good which helped me come quicker. As the night wore on we started again, this time whilst we were watching this sex programe, he let me watch...I couldn't believe the size of his dick! At the time mine was 6 inches...we wanked quite a few times that night, every wank better than the last. He came to morning when we were the only ones in the house. We then started to have dry sex, this was so sexy and gave us both boners instantly...we then got completely naked and started wanking infront of eachother again, he told me to close my eyes, so I did. I then felt the best sensation I have ever felt, he was sucking my dick, it didn't take me long to come. I then proceeded to repay the favour, I couldn't go all the way as I started to gag but I knew he was loving it! After this we cleaned up and started to dry hump some more. That was on the best experiences of my life, we've stayed good friends and wanked of many more times. I have a few other expeirences to share but they can wait;)


December 6, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Best EVER

Throughout school, I had played football and I am very athletic. My body is pretty toned and attractive because of my sports, and I have dark black hair, kind of long that hangs down. My lips are pretty large for a boy, and im a very good kisser. Ive hooked up with many girls from school, but I have always secretly wanted men, extremely badly. I am about 5 foot 11, and I have a nice, built chest area with toned abs and broad shoulders. I have a bit of a happy trail from my stomach to my pubes. At my pubes hangs a pretty large penis that is decently thick. I have a hairless butt with a nice tight hole, but I was more into fucking than bottoming.

Throughout my high school years, I made alot of friends, but on my football team, I was most friendly with this hunky kid Jeff. He was usually quiet but since we were great friends I knew that he was secretly funny as shit. He also had really nice, smooth lips, and my favorite part of his body was either his big athletic bubble butt and large pecs and abs (since he was into lifting weights and wrestling). Another great thing about Jeffrey was that he always smelt amazing, I dont know if he used body spray or not but ive always wanted to be up close with him.

So after we had became really good friends over high school, we would hangout alot, and almost everyday he would come over my house after school to play video games or just to hangout. One of these days, we had just had practice and we both needed to shower. He drove me home in his car, and neither of my parents or my younger sister were home. So I told him to hop in the shower before I did, and he took all of his clothes off in my room, and brough a pair of my shorts into the bathroom to change into after his shower.

Seeing Jeff's undies made me horny, really tight gray briefs, so I picked them up and smelled them. They smelt amazing, like a sexy, sweaty man who works out. I was so turned on, and beforre Jeff walked into my room, I tossed his underpants on the ground. When he came back, I was playing Xbox and he started to get changed. Then Jeff said wheres my boxers and I realized that I threw them away from the pile of his clothing, so I picked them up right next to my chair. He said how did those get here? and I said I was just moving it sorry and then he dropped his towel.

The first thing I saw was his fat white ass, and when he pulled his boxers up they gave him a wedgie and you could see the bottom of his cheeks coming out of the underwear. Then I got up just to take a closer look and sat on my bed.. he sat next to me which was unexpected. We started to talk and the conversation eventually led to lifting weights, and jeff showed me his arm muscles. I said wow you have a ripped chest and I felt my hands over his chest and his nipples.

out of nowhere, Jeff reached over to me and lifted my shirt off, then he pinched my nipple as a joke. So, I squeezed on his nipples and Jeff said oh fuck! that hurts. So I stopped and then Jeff said to my delight that felt really good. So I did it again, and he did it to me. Then I became overly excited, got down on my hands and knees on the bed and bit Jeff's left nipple. He fucking loved it, and after I did it, he lifted my up and we sucked on eachother's lips for a couple of minutes. Our suction was so tight that it would make a sloppy pop noise everytime we kissed, and hot slober was being passed between us two, we were so ravaged for sex. After a couple of minutes, I had my hands on Jeff's butt as I licked his abs towards his pubic area.

Jeff had a huge boner in his undies, it was sticking all the way out to the side so I bent down and sucked on the head through the undies. I was so hungry for it, I quickly yanked his underwear down to his knees and gave Jeffrey amazing head, all the way into the back of my throat and up gainst his pubes. Jeff was so hairy, and would keep pulling the penis out my throat and then licking above his pubes and around his abs and even balls.

I started to jerk him off, and then I put the dick back in my mouth and sucked on it until I made Jeff cum all over my mouth. I swallowed as much as I could, but the rest I just brought up to Jeff and we made out.

Now, I was ready to fuck, so after sucking on Jeff's lips and ear, I took my tongue out of his mouth and turned my hunk around on the bed and laid him down. His big bubble butt cheeks were waggling up into the air, teasing me it was so sexy. I grabbed each one with one of my hands each and opened the crack up to reveal an extra tight, pink, smooth butt hole. I stuck my finger into it halfway first and he moaned, and then I got down and licked his hole until it was wet and slippery with my spit. I shoved every part of my face into his hole as Jeffrey laid on his left side, and he moaned the entire time which drove me deeper and deeper into him.

I was jerking off frantically under my shorts, so I pulled my pants off and slowly stuck my head into his ass hole. Not to fastly I slid my dick into his butt as he layed flat on the bed with his hole sticking up into the air. He was yelling with moans and grunting alot, but when they started to diminish I picked him up with my dick still in him and sat down on my chair. I held each of jeff's legs in the air as he sat over and over on my penis, his back facing me. I was so turned on, but I had been on the verge of cumming the entire time.

I stood up and took my penis out of his tight pink hole, and then got my cute boy toy onto the ground. On his knees, I kissed him from above and then spit into his mouth which was so sexual. He started to suck my penis and looked up at me, but the second he got my dick into the back of his throat, I exploded with jizz inside of Jeff's mouth. he squirted some out onto his lips, and then swallowed the rest, but we werent done.

I picked him up by his ass and he wrapped his leg around me, and we swapped my cum between our mouth for a couple of minutes. Jeff was so hot and after we were done we laid together and hugged, and messed around a few time more before he left.


December 6, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I Sucked a Boy and I Liked It

I've had a few mutual masturbation experiences but nothing so simple and good. I have a Tan, black hair, with really light brown eyes.

Okay so one summer I met this guy (who will go by K). I've seen K around never really talked to him. My parents knew his parents, my sisters knew his sisters but somehow I never talked to K. So K and his family came over to my house for dinner and we spent a little time together to get to know each other. SURPRISINGLY we found out that we have so much in common, and we were very similar (not physically of course). [K has blonde hair, but I cannot make out his eyes, they are a mysterious color I cannot define.] Anyways so after we got to know each other the day was going great and there was never a dull moment. Later on it was time for him to go but his sisters wanted to sleepover. His parents talked about it for a while and agreed to it only if K could stay. K ended up staying and all the girls went to the other side of the house while me and K stayed in The game room. I had a sudden craving for K but I didn't let myself get out of control.

(One year Later) The next summer was even better with K we did all types of things together we became best friends. Then one summer night he decided he wanted to sleepover again, so he did. We did the usual: Pig out, Watch TV and talk about girls all night. Finally when it was time to go to bed I asked him if he's ever Jacked Off. He said he had and we went on to talk about it some more. I walked out of the game room to get some glow sticks I had left over from a party I went to. (I Love Glow Sticks) So I brought them back to the game room and I told them to crack them, as he did I pulled out my 6 inch penis and I told him to look over. He did and he was amazed I took the smallest glow stick he had and I showed him that I can shoot it out of my penis. K was fond of the sight of my penis I could see it in his eyes. I asked him if I could see his, he was still shy at the time but he managed to get out of his comfort zone. I asked K if he had ever mutually masturbated he said yes. I asked K if he wanted to try it with me and he was more than willing. K Jacked me off for a while then we switched I took a whack at his penis for a while I could here him suck his teeth with excitement (that's all he really could have done cause we had to be quiet) K let out a series of mini moans as I masturbated him finally he came and it was all good. With all the excitement I had in me I took the liberty to devour his penis and taste his semen it was one of the best things I had ever tasted, it tasted like marshmallows to me. K and I stopped for a while to catch our breathes. Then he went back to my penis and masturbated it some more. it took me a while longer to cum that night I guess cause he was different then all the others. K made me want to savor the moment. Eventually he went faster and faster and my rock hard penis was in deep pleasure I finally let it all out and came on him. I rubbed the tip of my penis with my index finger and made K suck my finger. K and i finally fell asleep and the next morning we acted like nothing happened, but every now and then we tease each other and I'm still waiting for another sleepover.

Unlimited Blowjobs
The AutoBlow2 is the number one advanced masturbation toy for men. It replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. It is automatic, hands-free, and 100% safe.


December 7, 2011

Promise

I wrote some time ago about my adventure with my freind Alex sometime ago and I said that I would post some more.... so here goes.

We had been out for a cycle ride and ended up at his house. Luckily, there was no one else at home when we got there. We collapsed on the sofa wearing only our cycling shorts and t shirts. As I lay on the sofa, Alex began to rub the front of my lycra shorts. I felt my penis twitch and closed my eyes for awhile to savour the moment. I was soon full erect. I looked over and saw that Alex was starting to make a decent bulge in his shorts.Rather then waste his boner, I pulled his shorts down and took his dick in my mouth. It grew bigger and I could taste his precum. I licked and sucked his tool and balls as he groaned. My own hard on was also starting to ooze.

Alex asked me to lay on the floor and pulled my shorts off. He then straddled my face so that I could suck his dick whilst he sucked mine. He came in my mouth and after I had swollowed his stuff I let his dick go soft in my mouth. I then exploded into his mouth and he licked me clean.

Other Topics on the Advanced Masturbation Site:
Advanced Masturbation
Site Index
Male Masturbation
Free VideosEjaculation Videos + PicturesStoriesTechniques
Female Masturbation
Free VideosPicturesStoriesTechniques
Mutual Masturbation
Free VideosPictures, StoriesArchives

December 9, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Camp shower

Last summer we were at a camp with tents, but there was a bathroom house with a sink, toilets and two showers. The showers individually just had curtains on the , but the stall with both showers in it could be locked from the inside. Me and my friend, joe, who is a year younger than me went into the showers together after coming back from swimming. We got in and locked the stall because both were full and we didn't want someone walking in on us. He stripped down and covered himself with a towel before going in. I went to the next one named. After a few seconds, I snuck oh of mine and into his. He was facing the wall and didn't see me. I reached around and grabbed his penis. He turned around, shock. I said ssshhh and he whispered what are you doing? I was hard and he wasn't so I said get hard. He told me to go back and I did while he got hard. Web. I went back he was hard. We compared size, I was a little longer and thicker. His was more pinkish than mine. Both of us were uncut. We rubbed them together and rub eachother's but never jizzed. He hoped we could do it next year, but I don't know if I'll be there. Hopefully we can and maybe go all the way We are both straight, but have never gotten any from girls, so we are horny a lot and go with what we can get. We are like brothers


December 11, 2011

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

me an my pal bob went on a fishing trip for a week he told me that he knew a good spot when we got there he said we would have to walk the reat of the way when we got there it was nice he said that we would alone for there was nobody around for miles around I thouth it was ood but just surgh it off then we pitch out tent unrolled our sleeping bags then we fished for a while then the sun was going down we ate a bite then we went in our tent an laid on our sleeping bags then bob started to talking about sex an masturbating he asked me if I masturbated I said yes all time then he asked me if I had masaturbated with another man I told him no but I thlnk it would fun with that being said we both took of all our clothes an laid side by side an started stroking our peniss then he reached over an started to jack me I didnt know what to say then he asked how does that feel all I could say was great then I started to jack him then he told that he was gay an wanted make love to me when I didnt answer he pulled me over an was kissing me an licking nipples I was so hot my penis was throbbing ididnt want him to stop he moved down an took my penis in his mouth an started to suck me I nearly lost my mind it felt so good I stopped him an said that I wanted to try him he turned to 69 I took him in my mouth as he took me here I am doing something I would never do sucking bobs penis an loving it as I was getting sucked then we both ejaculated in each others mouth to it was great we both fell asleep the next morning as I awoke bob had a big hard on an was lubing it up then he had me to spread my legs then he put his finger in my anus he said ooes that hurt I said no then he told me that I would like this afted the head was in then he started in my anus real slow it hurt a little then it started to feel real good he started to fuck me real slow till he was all the way in as I felt his balls on my ass cheeks then he ejackluted in me when he did I came to later on that day I did him that was the greastest day of my life now we get toghter quite often but I think that we are going to live togehter for awhile our sex life is great


December 12, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Sizes

My experience is that all these 6, 7, 8, 9 peniss are all a figment of imaginations. For those that want to argue check out the penis size map...& I am in Africa! world wide web dot targetmap dot com/viewer.aspx?reportId=3073 A good normal size uncut penis is great... So on to my experience.. I always admired my dear close friend (Dave) of 5 years that stayed down the road, he had a normal (check the map reference) penis which I noticed a few times at swim practise. After graduation, December 1980, we went to his uncle’s holiday home at the coast, we partied every night, this one night we had way too much to drink, came home and decided to take a swim. Dave suggested a skinny dip as we were all alone at the house it seemed ok. We played around in the pool and eventually got to close and I bumped him by accident and felt that he had this raging hardon (we didn’t measure dicks, they are average size & defiantly not 9 inches), my dick started to grow from the excitement of feeling his hardon, he used the excuse to grab me back saying well if you want to touch, how’s that. I was not fully hard yet but getting there. He then went down under the water and put my dick in his mouth, but came up quickly and suggested I sit on the side, which I did, by now I had a pulsating hardon, he took me into his mouth gagging a little, something I hadn’t done before but he looked a little experienced, I asked how he was so cool blowing me and he told me that he and his twin Brother played around. It didn’t take very long for him to get me very close to cumming and then sensing this he said let’s get more comfortable, let’s sit on the lounger, I got out and while I was drying off he disappeared and came back with some cream, which he smeared on my member and his arse and he said he wanted me to do him. A little nervous I played around by the hole a little, not being experienced at doing guys I then went in, maybe a little too forcefully, because he yelped, I pulled out a little and waited a little and he started moving and I followed him and started to pump away at his hole, he encouraged me and I went faster, I then warned that I was about to cum and just as I said it he clamped his arse muscles and I felt him cum, I cummed in his arse, it was amazing. We fell asleep in each other’s arms with my dick still in his arse, sometime during the night he got up because when I woke he wasn’t next to me. The next morning we had breakfast but we didn’t discuss the previous nights experience, I know that I was embarrassed and I think he was also slightly, we decided to returned back home after breakfast, and drove the 500km without talking much. It was those times when homosexual behaviour was still illegal in South Africa, but we both had to complete our subscription military training and ended up going to different bases, Dave the Army & I the Air force. After the military I did drop in to visit him, but he had gone overseas, I then moved to another part of the country. I now regret not discussing the wonderful experience with him, something might have come of it and we may not have drifted apart.......

Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.


December 13, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Other guys

I first jacked off with another boy when I was fourteen. We did it in his bedroom. We talked about how we each jacked off, which made us both hard. We dropped our pants and made ourselves come. I was excited watching him shoot his load. Next time we were alone at his house. We got naked. Again we were already hard. This time we took longer to come. Once we got naked and were not hard, I touched him and he touched me. I was curious what another guy's penis and balls felt like. The touching made each other hard, then we jacked off. I never jacked another guy off till I was in college. Before then, I jacked off with a few other guys. Sometimes we'd just unzip and jack off, but I liked to watch the come shoot out. So usually, we'd be naked. Sometimes we touched each other for a while before jacking off. I remember the first time I did it twice with another boy. We were naked together for a while, talking and getting hard. We masturbated for quite a while before jacking off. The orgasms made us tired, and after we wiped off the come, we sat around, still naked. We began to touch each other. I liked the feeling of his penis getting hard. It was the first time I thought about making another guy come, but I didn't.

It was a few years between jacking off with other boys and doing it with men while in college. During that time I was with girls only. I was living off campus and knew a guy who was gay. He made advances to me, and I told him I wasn't interested in sex, but I would jack off with him. I told him I was curious if I still found it as exciting. We were naked in his room. He was hard right away, but it took me a while. When masturbated for several minutes before we jacked off. His orgasm was huge. I never saw so much come. It was very exciting and made my orgasm very strong. We got together several times in the coming months, always at his apartment. We began to touch each other the second time we did it. His penis was big. His erection huge. I liked playing with it. Next time, we played with each other, and we made each other come. I did him first. It so excited me to make that huge orgasm. It was the first time I felt another man's come on my hand.

There have been other men, most of them gay. I have never had sex with a man. It's not exciting to me, but jacking off together is.


December 14, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Scottydelight

I use to live in an apartment complex. My mom was good friends with one lady in particular. She often came over and us to her place. More importantly she had two daughters, one my age anf the other younger by a year. It all started when they came to spend the night at my house because our moms were going out for the night. They came with pjs to sleep in too. Our parents left and it had been awhile. They told me to go get my pjs and I told them I usually sleep in boxers. They went and got there clothes and came back into the livingroom with me. They told me to change and just slipped my shirt and pants off. I sat back and got a surprise. Before I knew it the girls were topless in panties. They were sisters but one was brown and the other white. Beside the skin I noticed one had pink nipples and the other light brown. I was beyond aroused and hard. They had nightgowns and kept dancing around pulling up their gowns, showing me their panties and nipples. They kept looking down at my boxers and when I looked down I saw my dick poking out of the slit of my boxers. I quickly covered it up and the girls told me it was ok. I sat as they played and enjoyed for awhile. They soon asked what was c ok ming out of my weenie. I looked to see a stream of clear fluid dripping from it. It grabbed all our attentions. Soon we grew tired and fell asleep. The next day the girls were going to spend the night again and would leave at noon, giving us all day and night. They asked me if I was ready for the day with them and was I ever. The house was ours at 12:30 and we locked and covered the doors and windows. They were around the corner asking if I was ready. They came out in only panties and had them pulled up like thongs. They ran around and played awhile then sat next to me. I stared at their nipples and they noticed, asking if I had seen any before. I said no and stared. They giggled and said I could touch them. I lightly touched them at first taking turns on the girls as they offered a feel. I noticed they gasped a little and felt nipples hardening. Soon my penis was sticking out of my shorts. The girls laughed and pulled off my shorts. I barely was into puberty and had little hair and not very big. They didnt mind. Soon they let me grab on their butts and this lasted a longtime. The younger girl had a question for me. She wanted to sit on my lap or rather my penis. She planted herself directly atop my erection settling between her cheeks. It felt great and she liked how it felt telling me so. After a few minutes her sister said it was her turn to feel. She plopped onto my lap also well placed. I was erect, so erect. I felt a slight dampness and so did she and got up to look. My tip and her panties were wet from my precum. They took turns on my lap and said they watched a porno before and asked if I could shoot like in the movie. I had been able to ejaculate like maybe a year or so, luckily. They said I could press against them like were having sex but they'll keep their panties on. I wasnt complaining. She laid on her side and I behind her. At first I pressed against her butt and then she moved her butt up more for me. I could see her plump mound and pressed between it. This got a reaction from her. Her younger sister watched wide-eyed with a hand on her panties. I began to feel her panties moisten anf soon I was at my peak. She had a leg in the air giving a clear view. I was young and the horniest, experimenting. Her sisiter was so cose to us when I came it shot on her stomach. I mostly got all over her panties. She ended up taking them off cause they were so messy. She came and sat beside me naked. She told her sister they would wash them later on. I got to sit back and grab on their butts. As soon as I got hard the younger sister wanted her turn. I cleaned up some, enough to be able to feel her panties were wet. I knew better where to put my dick and quickly had her at my mercy. I looked at her sister to see her touching herself. Not long before I squirted all over her panties and stomach. Now we were all naked and touching each other for the rest of the night.


December 14, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Do it herself

This is a bit out of sequence to my other posts as I forgot. My wife and myself watched porn in bed and I wanked all of the time. Then I did the usual oral sex on her. Her favourite! After her multiple climaxes she would normally just lay and watch me wank and perhaps fondle my balls. This time she wanked herself until she had a couple more climaxes. This made me very horny and helped to give me a really good climax. Regards from Great Britain.


December 15, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Me and my girl Kathy

It all started several years ago. I was just starting to figure out what porn was and all the other things that goe along with that subject. So I'm the male in this and my name will be Frost and my girl will be Kathy. So here's how I want it to start, I go over to her house and her parents are out of town because they are taking their son Toby to a soccer tournament. We go to her room and decide to play truth or dare. I started and ask her the question (Truth or Dare?). She picks truth and I ask her how much do you like me? And she'll respond Frost I love you. So this time I pick truth and Kathy asks me How much do you like me and I respond with the same thing she said (using her name though). So then she'll pick truth and I'll ask are you horny? and this being a personal question she'll ask are you?. I'll say lets both answer at the same time. So then we will both say we're horny. Then we have to pop the follow up question. How horny are you? So we'll both say super horny, and now it gets really interesting. Now we both just start daring each other and I'll start with telling her to take her shirt and shorts off and she'll dare me to do the same. Now I'll have an under shirt, but she'll only have her panties and her bra. So now we'll dare each other to take off the rest of are clothes but we both also say do it slowly. So I'll take off my shirt at a decent rate and I'll slowly slide down my boxers (already having a boner of course). Then she'll take off her bra and when she slides down her super sexy panties I'll get my ver first glimpse of her seet tight and super hot and wet pussy. So now as you may have guessed we stopped playing truth or dare and are just acting. So I'll ask if she's ever seen a man's raw penis in person before and she'll say no. I'll say the same about her (in my fantasy triple D breasts) and her amazingly tight, wet, and hot pussy. So I'll just go for it and slide my hand slowly up to her juicy pussy and start playing with it and tell her to play with my dick for me and I'll continue returning the favor. Her hands are like velvet so I'll really be enjoying this while we're still both learning each others bodies. After about ten minutes of experimentation and making out I'll put two fingers right up her sweet juicy pussy. She'll be a little surprised and I'll really be getting into it when I get a surprise of my own, I'll fell a sudden difference on my penis, I look over and see that she's sucking it and doing a great job at that.

TO BE CONTINUED...

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


December 16, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

friend's son

This happend years ago. I HAD a very good friend who had two sons. One day there happend something strange, I got some feelings for the oldest boy.I knew it should'nt and I did'nt show him something because he was only 12. But I dont know why, we got close to each other. About a year later I became sexualy attracted to him, he was at that time 13. I also felt he was attracted to me too,and bit by bit we began to tease each other. Gradualy we were going further and further until we reached each others dick. Mainwhile there were past already several months and one day I noticed a big bulge in his pants,at the same time came very close to me and I could feel his hardon, I got a hardon too but I did as I did'nt saw it.From then every time we were together we both got hard.

At the time he reached his 14 I aked him if perhaps he wanted to do some sexual things, he replied immediately: YEAH. Then a few days later when we were together again he asked me if I would show hem whatsexul things we could do ,and at the same time he unzipped my pants and took out my penis, I did'nt resist and I did the same to him and began masturbate, also did he to me. He was the first to reach orgasm and ejaculate it was a very huge amont of liquid sperm that came out in several shots that were going more a 1 meter far, he made me come too. He told me it was his first ejaculation he had also he said it almost a year he had erections and never he had masturbated to ejaculation. he siad he was gay(A couple of months later I divorced because I realised I was gay too and could'nt give a women satisfaction.) As I was alone my fried said his son could stay at my home to help me. Ever since we continued frequently our masturbation sessions until his parents discovered what was happen, they tried to stop us without success. Mainwhile he had reached his 18 year so he leaved his home and came stay forever at my house and the friendship with his parents ended at the same time. This happened more as 30 years ago, we are still together and still mastubate EACH OTHER no more so frequently as before, only one or two times a week. we never masturbate ourself as we are together but always each other. I hope it will continue still for a long time


December 17, 2011

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

I am not gay I dont think I have been watching some gay porn they were having anal an oral sex it has made me ao hot an horny the precum is running out of my penis like a river right now I want to suck a penis an be sucked so bad I also want to have anal sex so bad what I seen looks so good I am so hot I would gladly suck his penis an swallow his load till he was dry I want this to happen in the worst way an I want him to give me anal sex an shoot his hot load up in my anal canal I think it would awesome


December 18, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Scottydelight

I met her at a friends house. She was a little heavy and we kept it a secret. Thankfully she had a car and we could leave. It was late and we went to a park for privacy. Despite being big she had on a formfitting top and skirt. We parked and I took off all my clothes and leaned back. She began to stroke me and instantly I was hard. I was frisky and moaned and slightly bucked with her strokes. She was at it for awhile and normally I didnt touch on her but today I was in the mood too. I stopped her and sat up with my dick pointing straight out, still hard. I pulled her skirt up and was in her panties. Soon she was throwing her head back as I worked her lips and hole. I slid audibly in and out of her. I was leaned in and over her and looked at her top. It was able to be pulled up and stay. She was small and could go braless easily. Soon I had her pussy and boobs exposed. I just had,them out copping a feel, here and there. I had beem pleasing her vagina awhile and concentrated on her breasts. I cupped and pulled on her nipples. I took her nipples into my mouth. She had small breasts and I was able to suck her entire breast into my mouth. I sucked in hard and let it slip from my mouth just to suck it back in. I kept it up and she tossed her head back and squeezed her thighs together. After awhile I eased up and she leaned back amd complimemted my techniques. She began to grab on my penis. Very excited I got up on my knees and slapped my dick against her nipple. I kept up for a bit and was smacking it hard. I dont know,if it was all the stimulation for a prolonged time, but when slapping it, a stream of clear precum flew out. It landed across her tits and door. I sat down and we laughed about it. She started to make an effort to make me cum. I was in the zone and had good control. I lasted hours. When I finally began to reach orgasm I moaned loud. I also writhed from the impending ejaculation. The first shot hit the roof of the car and the her and the center console. It was an incredible orgasm and encounter with her.


December 18, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Is he or isn't he

When I met Robin, I knew what transvestites were and what transgenders were, but I did not know what a shemale was. I was in my hotel bar, traveling alone on business. We sat next to one another at the bar, and I bought her a drink. We went to a table and ordered another drink. I was unmarried and thought she was attractive. I asked if she was staying in the hotel. She said no, but she could be. I was afraid she might be a hooker, and started to ask in a nice way. She stopped me, and said that, like me, she was traveling and was staying at another hotel down the block. Now she was cautious and asked if I was gay. I laughed and said no, why? She asked if I knew what a shemale was. I said no. She said if I took her to room and I'd find out. I had had a few drinks, and did not feel at all threatened, so off we went.

In the room, we hugged a little, and Robin started to undress. Down to her bra and panties, she looked good to me. Nice big boobs, flat stomach and round ass. She laid on the bed and suggested I undress. Down to my underwear, I laid next to her. She removed her bra and let me play with her boobs. Great. Then she said she was going to show me what a shemale was. She stood next to the bed and slowly dropped her panties, revealing a very large penis. Naked she got into bed and explained that she was a man with breast implants. I couldn't believe it. I said her genitals must be fake, and she asked if I wanted to touch and find out. She asked if I had ever felt a man's privates, and I quickly said no. Then I remembered that when I was about eleven and twelve, a couple of other boys and I had on several occasions removed our clothes and touched each other. I had even touched their erections. When I told her that, she said I could touch her. More out of curiosity than excitement, I reached over and gently touched her. Her penis was bigger than mine but felt the same. She guided my hand to her testicles, which also felt a lot like mine.

As I touched her, Robin asked me to kiss her breasts. I could feel her getting a hard on and stopped. She told me to lie back. Her hand went down to my penis, which was soft, and she played with it. She said she thought I might be gay, which was why she let me buy her a drink, but she said enjoying this would not make me gay, just experienced. She slipped my underpants down and played with my penis and testicles. She asked if it felt good, and, in fact, it did. When I looked up at her breasts, it felt like a woman making me hard. She asked if I ever jacked off with a man. I had, two boys when I was fifteen and sixteen. She asked if that made me gay. Of course, it had not. She sucked me a little bit and asked if I wanted her to put her penis in my ass. I said no. Did I want to put mine in hers. No. She said, OK, then let's just jack off.

We were naked next to one another. She laid so her head was to my feet and played with me, and I played with her. She was very aroused. Her penis was big and her scrotum was small. I was hard, and she sucked me. I let the head of her penis touch my mouth just a little. Robin stopped touching me and asked if she jacked me off would I jack her off. She was very serious about it. I nodded a couple of times. She began to suck me and stroke me. I closed my eyes. I could feel it coming and told her that. She stroked harder and brought me to orgasm. It was very strong. I moaned and she said for me to come, to come big; and she stroked me until I stopped coming. When I relaxed a little, Robin asked me how it was, and I had to admit it was really good. She used the kleenex next to the bed to wipe me off and wipe her hands and her chest which had been hit by a few drops. She said it was her turn.

Robin was on her back and her erection was straight up. After how she made me come, I wanted to suck her first, but I couldn't. Instead I played with her testicles and stroked her. She asked that I not rub the head so she would not come right away. I knew exactly what she meant. I often asked women to do the same thing. As I looked at her and stroked, it occurred to me that when I jacked off with one of the boys, I had stroked him for a while, but had not made him come. I was amazed how feminine Robin looked. Her hands and feet, legs and arms and round ass looked just like a woman. I was slightly bothered by the idea that her semen would get on my hand, but ignored it. In a few minutes, she said she was going to come, so I resumed stroking the top of her penis. It was so big I could only imagine how big her ejaculation would be. I did not have long to wait. At first, I did not want to see it, but I could not avoid looking. It was immense, several large spurts that went into the air followed buy ten or so small spurts. I had never come like that. I wiped my hand first, then her body, where most of the come had landed.

Our little adventure was over. Robin sent back to her hotel.


December 19, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Scottydelight

I had known this girl for a longtime but only recently did things turn sexual. We spent a weekend naked together. We fooled around sexually, some. We got another chance while watching a movir with her parents in bed and her little brother with us. She brought a blankent to cover us with. Immediately I pulled my pants to my knees and soon had her pants at her ankles. I payed with her lips and pussyhole. I had her sopping wet, working her well over an hour. She gasped and sat up to turn her attention to me. I was ready but was unsure how far she'd go. If she was going for the finish and would she get upset if I came everywhere, even on her. I fought for control till the the moment of ejaculation. The more I fought the more it built in intensity. I began to twitch in anticipation reaching a crescendo at the moment of ejaculation. I writhed and shudderedfrom beginning to end. I gathered myself feeling vulnerable and covered in cum. She seemed quite pleased with herself. A week or so later another chance arose. She called and I told her come and wait in my room while I showered. I walked to my room in a towel. I opened my door to find her on my bed. I locked the door and dropped my towel. It was the middle of the day and bright unlike the our other encounters. I laid down, nude, and grabbed an ass cheek. She told me I was getting all the attention. I simply moved my hand from her ass to tit and back again. I was so hard and horny. After awhile she said my tip kept leaking clear fluid. Not a little but a lot. I became a little apprehensive of her reaction to me orgasming. I was vulnerable and exposed and tried to keep my composure. I gasped and began to tremble. She had been steadily raising her grip and pace. As the first spurt shot she said there we go in victory. She kept going until well after orgasm. It was one of the strongest orgasms from handjobs, ever.


December 19, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Scottydelight

I had a buddy I use to experiment with. He called me over one day saying he had a surprise and to come right now. I hurried over an he shuttled me into the restroom to wait. He came running with a back massager in hand. We were alone or we couldnt use it cause it was so loud. He said He'd use it on me if I let him. I thought briefly and dropped my drawers. I sat on the edge of the toilet with my hard dick sticking straight out. He kept just grazing me. I was so horny I leaned toward it and groaned some. He kept on teasing and it was making me even hornier. I began to buck my hips to meet his touch. I squirmed and moaned until he pulled it away. We kept it up nearly 45 minutes. I told him to turn it all the way up and press on me and not to let up. He did. I writhed from the pleasure and sheer force of the vibration. I bucked my hips wildly all through my orgasm. I looked up to see he was dreched with my sperm.


December 19, 2011

Masturbation

I love masturbating. Even now in my middle age I can bash one out every day. I was very lucky in my teenage years and had several occasions whan I engaged in mutual masturbation with a friend either on sleep overs or in the shower after sports. One of the best memories was at a friends place after a few beers. We were sleeping in the same room and I had stripped down to my boxer shorts ready for bed. I went to the toilet and when I got back to the room I found Tim on his bed looking at some porno mags. I sat on tne edge of the bed looking at the mags and felt my dick stiffen. Tim was wearing pyjama's and I could see that he had a good bulge in the front of his pjs. He said that he had a hand job every night and hoped that I didn't mind. Why should I? He slipped his pj's down to expose his semi erect penis and began to pull himself off. I took my boxers off and started masturbate. Tim reached over and wrapped his hand round my dick. I was fully erect and enjoying the feeling of being given a hand job by someone else. I looked over at his dick and saw that it was starting to dribble precum. I bent forward and licked his bell end and than took his length in my mouth. He was moaning and said that he wasn't far off coming. I continued sucking and licking his dick until he shot his wad into my mouth. My erection was aching and needed attention. Tim went down on me and blew me to an amazing orgasm. I don't think that I have ever shot so much spunk!! After a while to recover I began to play with Tim's soft dick and he was soon stiff again. It didn't take me long to get another hard on and I soon felt Tim's hand round my dick as we lay together on the bed. Tim put his other hand between my legs and inserted a finger into my anus. Initially, it stung but soon felt good. He said that he wanted to put his penis in my arse. I got onto all fours and let him lick my hole before I said that I was ready. After some pushing he slid in. I feel could feel his balls against my arse and he managed to reach down and pull my erection. The sensation was incredible. I felt Tim get harder and harder and knew that he was about to shoot. He finally did his stuff in my bottom hole and managed to bring me off at the same time. As he slipped out of my arsehole I could feel his sperm dripping out of my bum. What a night!!


December 19, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Other

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

First Time

My first time was a great experience, even if I wasn’t trying to be gay. We were best friends, Dave and I. I never considered myself gay, nor did I have feelings for Dave other than we had fun chatting together, and spending the night at each other’s hours playing Atari or Intelevision. We were discussing sex, and looking at the Playboy’s I had stolen from the Speedee mart up in my bedroom. It was a warm summers day, and school was weeks away. I was sporting some wood, well, as much wood for someone who hadn’t really hit puberty yet (barely any hair, and my penis when hard was smaller than my middle finger). I could tell Dave was having a ‘hard’ time too, so I brought up how some of our other friends always joked about ‘being gay’ with each other. I asked if he wanted to try “being gay” as long as we held some ground rules. No kissing and no butt sex. He seemed to want to do something to relieve the pressure of his hard on as much as I did, so we knelt in front of each other and slowly exposed ours elves to one another. He was no more developed than I was, about the same length but not as much pubes as me. I reached over to stoke his penis and he did the same, we slowly pulled on each other, unsure of what we were doing, and not sure if we liked it or not. His hand on my penis was sensational, the only person to ever touch me, besides myself. It was amazing, and very hot. We were both sweaty and breathing very heavily, and it was very quiet. It was a slow fap from both of us, and sort of awkward. You’re not used to the angle that way, and it was sort of clumsy. Eventually we got into a rhythm, and as one of us went a little faster so did the other. We were looking down and not at each other, when all of a sudden; he made a moan and started cumming. It sprayed all over my shirt. It smelled different than mine, and I wasn’t brave enough to taste it, yet. Meanwhile he kept stroking me and I was overcome with the need to let loose. I closed my eyes and had the most intense orgasm ever. After 4 years of doing it myself, this was wild. I convulsed like never before, and I actually shot cum out. It usually oozed out when I fapped. This was totally different. We cleaned up our mess and got dressed again. Dave wasn’t too please afterward and was put off by what we had done. I was still quite aroused. That night in bed I tried to let another one loose like that, but it wasn’t the same. We continued to hang out as friends, never really speaking about what we had done, and one night we were busy playing Atari and it was late and I casually mentioned staying over to finish the intense baseball game we were into. We kept playing until it was time to hit the sack, and I got in my bed and he crashed on my floor. I waited a few minutes and thought he was asleep, and started fapping. All of a sudden, he startled me by asking if I was playing with myself. Busted, I sheepishly said yes. He looked up from where he was laying down, and said, he too wanted to fap, but was afraid to bring it up again. It wasn’t my intent to do this again, since I figured it was a no-go, but I wasn’t letting this pass me by. I suggested he get into bed with me, and we lay next to each other and slowly started stroking each other, him on my right. Luckily, he is left handed and I am right, so it worked out that it was not as awkward as the first time. After a few minutes and almost getting close, he stopped and leaned up on his side. He told me to do the same, and we were facing each other. Our dicks were touching, and he grabbed them both in his hand. We were both breathing heavily at that moment and looking down in the pale light at or erect peniss together. He slowly started pumping them both and that was getting me hotter and hotter. I could feel my balls tighten and that tingle start that told me I was going to cum, but I wanted this to last. I looked over, smiled and said, I want to try something. He didn’t have to do it as well, but I wanted to suck his dick. He thought about it, and finally agreed. I grabbed his penis while I started licking und sucking his nipple. I circled it a couple of times and then worked my tongue down his stomach and toward his penis. I reached the pubic trail at his navel and then started kissing my way down to his penis. The heat and the smell were rising up to my nostrils and I took it all in. His skin tasted different than if I licked my own hand, and it was very heady. I was getting ready to put his penis in my mouth when I decided to tease him. I am not sure what came over me, but it seemed like the thing to do. I kissed and licked around and all over his thighs, balls especially underneath. I had seen pictures of girls doing this to guys, but we had never seen gay porn or any live porn. This was ay before the inter net was even a thought. But for some reason, I wanted to do this. I slowly worked my way kissing up his balls, and then let go of his penis as I slowly ran my tongue up his shaft. When I reached the head, I put my lips around it, swirled my tongue around the head, then opened my mouth wide as he slowly thrust his meat into my watering mouth. I sucked for as much as I could, slowly moving my head up and down. As it was my first time, my teeth got in the way several times, and he let me know. But otherwise we were both enjoying it. I didn’t know it at the time, but as I was cupping his balls, I could feel them tighten, and he let out his load. I gagged a little and spit out some, but then swallowed what I could. I didn’t enjoy it like I thought I would, but then my cum never tasted good to me. His breathing finally slowed down as I lay back next to him, and I started stroking myself off. He stopped my hand, and what happened next was unbelievable. He bent down, and while he didn’t tease me and lick me all over or anything as I had him, he took my penis in his mouth and started sucking! I was floored, but didn’t want to ignore the fact my penis was in a soft, warm mouth. He too didn’t know what to do, and of course, I had no idea this crappy bj was crappy, I was in heaven. He sucked for what seemed like forever, and I finally started feeling the urge, he seemed to tell as he let go with his mouth and finished with his hand. It was awesome. We went to sleep and got up the next day but didn’t speak much about what we did.. As summer progressed, and we would play video games, we would take a quick fap break, and look at Hustler and Penthouse and then race to see who came first (who knew that was the wrong game to play…), but we never really touched each other like before. Football practice stated for him (I didn’t play) and we weren’t able to hang out as much. Then school, and as he was in a younger grade, we didn’t hang out much at school with and he was busy with his stuff, and I with mine. Then winter came, and we saw each other on Christmas break and what not, but the opportunity never came up to ‘play gay’ and again, we never spoke of it. Then came February, and a streak of cold and snow that ultimately shut school down for a week. We hung out almost the entire time together, but it wasn’t till the third night he stayed the night. We had the video games going again, then we watched Late Night with Dave Letterman joining in the fapping from the rustling of his blankets and what not. We discussed some of the penthouse letters we were reading over the summer and both of us lamented that we had yet to score with any pussy. He said it would be so cool to slide his dick in a nice warm hole. Lightbulb. I asked if he wanted to try sticking it in my ass, which of course he didn’t have to reciprocate, I said that it violated one of our rules, but as long as we didn’t kiss, it wasn’t really gay. He thought about it for a while as we stoked ourselves and finally said yes. I went downstairs and got some petroleum jelly from the bathroom. When I came back he was totally naked. We got on the floor and I laid on my back and stuck a little of the lube on my asshole, and he stroked some on his dick. He positioned himself above me and put his dick in between my ass cheeks. I moved his dick around until the head of his penis was targeted and whispered to go ahead and push. And push he did. He pushed so hard my eyes started watering, then he finally got the head of his dick past my rim. Man, that hurt. When I fapped, I never stroked or even really touched my ass, so this is the first time of really using it in a sexual way. He slowly pushed back and forth and finally got all the way in. I kept him very slow, till I could finally figure out how to relax and let his dick do its thing. And actually, it was kind of cool feeling his bush tickle my balls. After a few moments I slowly pushed and let him rock back and forth, and after a while he got a nice rhythm going, and was really going smoothly. He then started to increase his pace, and I wasn’t feeling near the pain, if anything an intense pleasure as his penis rubbed me hard and his balls slapped against my ass cheeks. I started stroking myself in time with him and it felt so good. He finally arched his back and came inside me. I let him gush all the way and he laid on top of me just as I was cumming. It felt so good to have him there, I didn’t want it to end. We fell asleep, and got up the next day and hung out all day. It was bitter cold and snowy, so it was all indoor stuff. We went from my house to his and I ended up sleeping there. That night after we watched a movie on HBO and it was time for bed, I lay down on the floor while he was in his bed. I again waited till he was asleep, or so I thought, and started fapping, this time he grabbed my hand, bent down, and rolled off his bed onto the floor next to me. He started kissing my dick. Then licking and sucking me. I got totally hard in his mouth. I never expected this from him. I always figured he was doing me because it got him off, but that he really wasn’t into it that much. He reached from under the bed, grabbed some jelly and I thought, oh man, another ass fucking. What I didn’t expect was that it was my turn on top. He started lubing my dick then he got on all fours, and said, “your turn, go slowly please.” If I was never hard before, I was hard now. I never had such a raging boner. Just the thought of sticking my dick into a warm hole was unbelievable. I kneeled behind him on my knees, and guided my dick up to his asshole. I smeared a little lube on his hole. I let him push back on me to get comfortable. I pushed ever so gently to try not have it hurt him as much as he hurt me at first, cause I so wanted my shot at this. I slowly worked my head past his tight hole and slowly he moved back and forth and we started slapping our bodies together, but then, he stopped. Oh, man, it was too much for him. I waited, and he was breathing hard, but didn’t say anything. I then felt him cup both our balls together and he squeezed his ass around my dick to kind of suck it in. it was wild. I almost came right there. He then said ”nice and slow, let’s do this.” We started moving together and it was the greatest feeling ever. His ass was so hot and tight, my penis was feeling so good, every stroke getting me closer and closer, and just as I was about to cum for all I was worth he pulled my out, and said it was all he could take. Arg. It was dark so he probably couldn’t see my face, but I lied and I said it was alright, I knew how much it hurt. Then I figured, why not, and asked if he wanted to fuck me again. So we switched positions and he got his dick inside me. Two nights a in a row, and I was a regular ass fucker. I stroked my dick for all I was worth. And the feeling of his balls slapping up next to mine were priceless. When his balls stopped slapping against mine and finally tightened I could tell he was going to go and I pumped for all my fury so I could cum with him. I felt his hot semen gush in my ass and seep out and down my thigh as I let out a huge load on the floor beneath me. The smell of our enjoyment still lingers with me today. . He rested his chest on my back for a few minutes as we caught our breath and his penis finally slipped out of my ass. I reached back and patted it and said, “thanks.” I don’t know why. I wasn’t in love with him, nor did I want to kiss him, really. Not even to practice because I had at least kissed many girls. And the few minutes I did stroke my dick in his hole would have to hold me over till I finally broke the pussy barrier. That was the last time we got together for the remainder of the school year. Again, we never spoke of our deeds outside of the initial rule making, and never did we share secret moments outside of our bedrooms to touch each other or anything. That summer he was busty with his job and football, and I was busy with my job and getting ready to go away to college. I went over to his house the morning I was to leave and we talked about life, and his senior year, his football, my job and my going away, and all those big plans kids our age had. I kept looking at his body. It had developed nicely since we started “playing gay” with his football and all, and I was admiring his shoulders and noticing how well he filled out. He must have caught me checking him out, and he did something surprising. He stuck his foot out and started rubbing my crotch. I did the same with my foot and before you know it, we were both hard as a rock and ready for some action. He took me up to his room, and no sooner did he close the door but I dropped my shorts, landed on his bed with my legs up and demanded to be taken by him. His dick was much bigger now, and I was hungry for it to stuff my ass. He pulled out some lube and we went to town. It was the middle of the morning and I was in heaven. I can still see his face as he fucked me hard, those eyes as they lustily took in what was happening down at our crotches, and the look of total satisfaction as he came in heap on top of me. I cleaned up, said good-bye, and I never laid eyes on him again, never having the chance to cross paths, as he avoided me the few times I got to come home from college. I hear he is married with kids somewhere near where we grew up. I too am married with kids, in another part of the country. But I still fap to that glorious year and half of “playing gay..

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266


December 20, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

On the ski slopes

Now what am I going to do over the forthcoming holiday period? I was going to go to a ski shack in the nearby mountains with John (not his real name). I had imagined we would come in from skiing all day, settle down to a big log fire, eat and drink a lot then enjoy relaxed sex. As he now cannot be with me I will have to go alone so I will describe what might have happened and what I might do instead.

I am in my mid twenties from New England. After college graduation we met a couple of years ago. He is five years older than me. Yes we are both straight and have had girlfriends but we have come to really like each others company yet we can only meet occasionally since he works in a different State which in a way makes it all the more exciting.

I imagined we would meet at the airport and then drive him to the shack. Its very cosy, private and warm there. By then it would be dark so after cooking a meal and having a few drinks we would settle down to chatting which would inevitably lead to sexual matters. We would talk about our feelings and what we had done but It would be obvious that we both needed to let off steam. Sitting on the settee I could see the bulge in his pants and he would fondle it from the outside. I would be longing to get inside, run my hand over his substantial pubic hair then feel that throbbing seven incher at which time he would gasp in delight and encourage me to do more. I would then get him to stand up, remove his clothes and press my own six inch erection into his bum crack. As I stand behind him I would take his penis and masturbate him as if I was doing it on myself. I loved playing with his larger penis. I would then really enjoy watching him finish himself off.

By this stage I certainly also wanted relief and he knew what I liked. Turning round again towards each other we would move me towards the bed and stimulate me to a big climax. But it is not to be so what will I do instead.

I will stock up with lots of food and beers, go to the shack and maybe spend all day in bed. I will imagine John with me and gently fondle myself to erection and slowly stimulate myself. The precum will moisten the shaft and tip as I become more excited. I will then (with difficulty I suspect) stop and put on a porn video at the same time still fondling myself. At some point in the film I will be particularly aroused and climax.

The following morning I would fantasise that I had met maybe an older guy on the ski slopes only to find he was willing to join me socially in the shack. Much to my amazement he would suddenly ask me what I did last night so I would tell him. He said he had not done it for several days as he had been travelling, now urgently wanted release and would I like to help him by doing whatever I wanted. I removed his shirt, pulled down his pants to reveal a circumcised (I am uncut) partly erect penis. As I touched the tip it soon became very erect at about five inches. I started to run my hand up and down his entire shaft which soon became very moist. I knelt down to suck it when all of a sudden he shot a big load over my face followed by his massive sigh of release.


December 20, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

My wife and I have a varied and interesting sex life. We both enjoy intercourse both vaginal and anal and enjoy masturbating, especially in each others company. Recently, we were feeling horny and in need of a session. My wife took all her clothes off and made herself comfortable on the bed. She got some of her toys out and and began to use a vibrator on her clit. I love to watch her play with herself. I went down to the kitchen and took a cucumber from the fridge and offered it to her. She slid a pillow under her bum and positioned the cucumber against her hole and gently slid it in. She said that the cold, hard feeling was amazing. I sat next to her and slid the cucumber in and out of her pussy, she got one of her vibrators and rubbed her clit with it. It was great to watch he cum and as she did she squeezed the cucumber out of her pussy. My penis was rock hard and it didn't take me long to cum. Fantastic!!


December 23, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

The Sleepover

A while back, I had a friend sleepover. He was the kind of person who knew everyone and was friends with everyone, even though most of the people he hung around with were younger then him. But we didn't care, we actually thought it was cool having a friend who was older then us.. I was always sort of attracted to him, he was very athletic and had six pack abs and very Justin Bieber like hair, but at the time Justin Bieber wasn't big, but I loved that kind of hair style and it just made me even more attracted to him, he had a very nice tanned skin tone. of course I never told him I was attracted to him (on being afraid he'd think I was gay) but I would always sneak a peak at him.. And you could tell that he was very willing to experiment, because he would always joke around, like grabbing our ass, and kissing our cheeks, you know things like that.. I was short for my age, I had very dark brown hair, natural 4 pack abs I don't know why but I always been more attracted to boys who have 4 pack abs rather then 6 pack, but at the time I still thought he was pretty hot, and very toned brown skin (since I'm Native American)

But to the story, we just spent the day hanging out with a couple of other friends but they all went home, besides him, and I convinced my dad to let him stay the night. So we hung out, did the usual guy stuff.. You know, played games, talked about girls we thought were hot, watched stupid videos on YouTube.. And then we went to bed.. It was pretty early for bed, especially on a weekend, it was about .. 2 or 3 AM if I can recall, but we started talking about girls and things like that, and it eventually evolved into a I dare you kind of situation.. At first it was those kind of dumb dares, where you self-consciously hoped you got dared to do something sexual to eachother, but you knew that you would never get dared that, because you both were afraid of being called gay. But, nonetheless, he dared me to sleep naked.. At this point, we were both wanting for the game to get excited. I said I will if you will. and he said okay. .. I couldn't believe it, I thought for sure that he would say no, now I was getting sort of excited.. to conceal our excitedness we both awkwardly undressed while laying in bed, under the blankets. I didn't mind. I too didn't want him to see my 5 inch boner, that was growing.. But we were done undressing, and it quickly turned sexual, I dared him to take off the blankets so I can see his naked body.. You can tell he was kind of shy and reluctant, but him being him, he did it. I immediately saw his erect penis. it was amazing, I couldn't believe how huge it was, compared to mine and his beautiful and perfectly toned abs and pecs that glistened in the moon light coming from my window. I was just laying their mesmerized, then he dared me to do the same. I was very reluctant, but he forced the blanket off of my naked body, exposing my 5.5 inch penis. I was very embarrassed, because he was bigger then me, but he just kept looking at it.. I knew that he was turned on cause immediately after he forced the blankets off me his attention was at my crotch.. Then it was my turn to dare him, since we were both already very excited and horny, I said I bet you won't even lay on top of me naked. you know as a joke, but I wanted him too, badly.. He laughed then said bitch, watch me... Time froze for a second my heart started beating a mile a minute, as I lay their asking myself if he was actually going to do it, hoping that he would do it. He moved the blankets out of the way, got on top of me, and just let his body and mine meet.. it was incredible, his hot abs and mine were rubbing together, Oh my god! His nice sweaty body (it was very hot in my room) was pushed up against mine, I didn't want his body to leave mine, so without thinking I threw my arms around him, embracing him, and restraining him from leaving me.. This surprised him, but as soon as I did it, I felt his body jolt and shake, as if his body was gasping with ecstasy.. I felt his boner rub up against mine, at this point I was so horny, I didn't care what he thought.. my whole body was in heaven, my thigh's started thrusting automatically, so now my erect penis is rubbing against his, pulling his and my skin back and forth (we were both uncircumcised), it was amazing, I heard him moan after I started doing it. His arms wrapped around my neck, pre-cum was oozing from both of our peniss.. I didn't want this to end, the feeling of ecstasy ran through my body with every thrust I made. One of my hands left the embrace, and I grabbed his nice firm ass.. it was so big and firm, I just wanted to fuck it so badly.. then all of a sudden his face left my shoulder where it was resting, and he just looked at me, our eyes met, my thrusting stopped, I almost got lost in his beautiful blue-ish hazel eyes, we both had blank expressions. Then his face started moving closer to mine, and before I can comprehend what was happening, my face thrusted forward, forcing our lips to meet, it was amazing.. His face jerked back breaking the kiss, I wanted to apologize for what I did, but before I could, he started kissing me again, this time passionately, his tongue entered my mouth. this was the first time I ever got french kissed before. I didn't know what to do, so I just went along with it, I started massaging his tongue with mine, it was an amazing feeling to have someone's tongue in your mouth, it made me explode with euphoria, as if I was high or something, my penis was just vibrating and throbbing, wanting him. My hands started the embrace again, while we were kissing, my hand was rubbing and moving across his back down to his ass and ass crack, while he felt my abs and chest, rubbing and squeezing my nipples. Then he broke the kiss and began kissing my neck and then chest and then he started sucking on my nipples, I couldn't believe that this was actually happening I started to moan, and breath heavily. then he made his way kissing my abs and belly button, then he got to my little tuft of pubic hair at the base of my throbbing penis. he teased it a bit, by licking up the shaft of it, and massaging my balls. I was so excited and horny that, with each time he licked my dick, I just moaned and my whole body vibrated from my toes to my head, it was an undescribable feeling.. I couldn't take the anxiety anymore I yelled Ohh, Oh My God! Just suck me! while moaning in-between sentences, he just giggled and took my penis in his mouth. I nearly died, Ecstasy just ran through my body with every second, he caressed the tip of my dick with his tongue, while he sucked on it.. I have no idea how I lasted this long, I was so excited and horny at this point that I was ready to cum right then and there in his mouth. But I didn't I don't know how, but I was able to hold my orgasm.. After he sucked me for a good 2 minutes, which felt like an eternity, he came up and kissed me passionately. I didn't care that he was just sucking my dick, it turned me on, knowing that my penis was just in his mouth, and now my tongue is... Now we were both sweaty as hell, are bodies glistened in the moon light, it was sooo hot, seeing his six pack abs, glowing like that, feeling his nice tight nipples.. And knowing that we were two different races turned me on even more (I was into interracial porn at the time) knowing that he was white and I was Indian, turned me on soo much. seeing my 4 pack abs glistening too, with it's perfect mounding and placement, rubbing against his, our dicks dripping with pre-cum and slippery with sweat. I broke the kiss, and told him Fuck me. He wasted no time, he got up composed himself, and started to insert his big penis in me. His penis was atleast 2.5 inches wide, so it was huge. I nearly screamed it hurt so bad, but he slowly put it me, soon at least several inches of his dick were inside me and he started thrusting, slow then faster.. After awhile the pain gave way to ecstasy, feeling his penis rub up on my insides made me go insane, I moaned louder and louder with every thrust (luckily my dad was very hard of hearing so he couldn't hear us) Then his hand grabbed my vibrating dick, which was on the verge of spewing semen everywhere, and he started jerking me off.. After about 5 minutes of him fucking me, I screamed Oh yeah, I'm gonna cum! .. I can see in his face and the way that he was breathing that he was going to cum too, then the moment happened, we both came in unison. He thrusted all of his penis inside of me, I felt his cum flood me, it turned me on even more, I shot 5 good strings of cum everywhere, it was the most amazing orgasm I have ever had in my entire life. The strings of cum went everywhere it hit him in the chest and stomach and hit me all over my body and my face. He shot a good 4 strings in me, I could feel it, and I knew that once he took his penis out of me, that my ass would just drip the stuff. We both just sat there, in a sort of euphoric state.. Exhausted and incredibly satisfied, He laid on top of me again, with his penis still inside me, my entire body was flooded with my cum, from the base of my dick to my chest and face.. But he didn't care, it's like he wanted his body drenched in my cum, it was hard for him to stay still while he was on top of me, because it was so slippery. His dick went limp inside of me, and both just laid there, he now positioned himself on my side, and I was facing him, the cum on my belly and chest was smeared and smothered, half of it was on him now. We just lay there, staring at eachother, not bothering to wonder what just happened.. Somehow it felt right, but soo wrong at the same time.. But we lay there, caressing eachother him rubbing my abs and chest, smearing the cum even more, and me doing the same.. Then once more are eyes met, and we kisssed passionately.. we both fell asleep embracing eachother, with the cum still on us, and his cum still in my ass.. We woke up in the same position, and I immediately got up cleaned myself, woke him up, and got dressed, he went home right after.. We never really talked about it again.. Although this wasn't the last time.. But that's a story for another time.


December 26, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

With Daddy

One day I was searching for my phone in my parents room and I found my dads secret porn stash. Being a curious teenager I browsed through them. I was getting so horny that I couldn't take it anymore. I grabbed my dick and started to jack off. I loved masturbating to porn and especially with chicks that have perky boobs and tight ass pussys. I knew j would cum at any moment just as my dad walks in. He sees me half naked and just spurted my warm come all over his face. He smiled at me and sat down on the bed and took of his pants and boxers unleashing his big penis. He was just as horny as I was and we began to jack off with each other. I grabbed my dick and started slowly gradually speeding up until my dad grabs my hands and puts it on his dick and put his hands on mine. I never felt another mans dick before but I assured that he wanted me to jack him off. I started slow then I went faster and faster. I then told my dad I had to cum but I told him I couldn't at least not yet he told me to go faster and faster until he told me to release my cum. We both shot huge loads at the same time. How glorious it felt!!

Then we laid there together naked for a couple of hours sleeping. Then all of a sudden I was wakened by a weird pleasure on my penis. I wake up to find my dad blowing me. He is glad I had woken up to enjoy the blowjob. He rythmethically pulsed his head on my penis. Within ten minutes I had to cum. I told my dad and he said to shoot the load in his mouth. I then shot a huge load in his mouth. I could tell he enjoyed my warm cum because he swallowed asking for more and I gave him more. I shot about four more spurts of come in his mouth.

Then to return the favor I blew him. He moaned and groaned my name saying to go faster and harder. I decided to use my tounge to make him reach the best orgasm ever and he did I swallowed a huge amount of cum into my mouth and loved it.

My dad and I jacked many times after this but those are different stories.

Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.


December 27, 2011
Sex - Other
Sexual Preference - Other

Editorial

Ladies Tell your story

I've been looking on here for a while now and noticed most of these stories are from men. I know there are women out there who have stories to tell! So come on and post them! You wont be ridiculed in any way! its good to vent!


December 27, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Bored Teens Exploring Eachother

Years ago when I was 13, this new family moved in my neighborhood. They had a son about 11, and we became close friends. We spent the whole summer hanging out, and talking about girls, looking at his older brothers playboy mags, and occasionally masturbated together. Eventually we went farther and started to jack each other off. One night he was spending the night at my house and we were up late talking about girls, and all the things we'd like to do with them... when the conversation moved from kissing and sex to blowjobs, he brought up the idea of trying it ourselves. At first I was against it, but after thinking about it we decided to try it. We put on some porn and we both got naked. Being the oldest, I went first. I took his skinny dick in my mouth and licked it...I didn't like it at all, but after about a minute, we switched and he took my dick and sucked on it. I didn't and don't like sucking, but I love getting it. Guy or girl, it feels the same. Whenever one of us was about to cum, we'd pull-out and masturbate until we finished. Finally we both worked up the nerve to swallow, and I hated it, but it felt absolutely amazing getting it done. For the next couple of months we did it once or twice a week. When I got a serious gf, we quit cuz I was busy playing with her instead. We haven't done anything since, and I don't want to. I'm completely straight, but it was kinda fun experimenting.


December 28, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

k's cousin k and me

I've mentioned before that the 2 k's would jerkoff guys at the local VA Hospital, for beer money. K is 5/5, pretty, and slender with great legs and small tits,and k is 5/1 with oversize tits,kind of a hard face[like Sue Nero] the 70's porn performer. k propositioned me one time telling me she wouldn't talk and I turned her down. A couple of months later she showed up at my apartment and told me she wanted to see my dirty movies especially the one where the guy cums on the old broads tits and tongue. k tells me that K told her about it. So I set up my 8mm projecter,got us a couple of drinks and played the film[starring Candy Samples]As we watched k unbuttoned her blouse,unclipped her bra from th front and began to massage her breasts. I've got a hard on watching the film and now her great big breasts are right next to me. k says go head you can touch while the guy on screen is fondling candys enormous pair,k says what K doesn't know won't hurt her and I'll never tell and then I'm fondling them and sucking on one and k goes for my fly and unzips and I drop my pants and breifs and she starts stroking me after the guy on the screen pulls out of candy and moves his penis to her tits candy jerks him off onto 1 breast and in her mouth and licks the cum off her nipple, and I'm real close and tell k so and she goes down on me and then jerks me onto her tit and my hips are bucking and she says cum in my mouth and puts it on my penis and continues stroking and I unload a few streams of jizz and she stays on it until I start going soft.the film is flapping on the spool and I reach over and stop it,and look down at k and she says I swollow,see, and sits up and kisses me and I feel and taste some of my cum.k tells me that I did not cheat on K because K told her she never let a guy not even her ex husband cum in her mouth.k then tells me anytime i'm in her city I should call because she has to have me, and has fucked all of k's boyfriends even her exhusband and that she gets all of her girlfriends' guys because they all want her tits.She tells me to stop at the truckstop restaurant anytime she is waitressing and she'll take a smoke break and jerk me off in my car, and never tell K.Well I have and did more than once, we also screwed in my motel room, so k can say she has had me also. to my knowledge K never knew, and now that K and I are having some sex again she has never brought it up. I still jack off to this memory and have to go wash my hands and clean the keyboard.

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.


December 28, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

The game

When I was eleven, three and sometimes four other boys played what we called the game. It started by our unzipping and letting the others look at and touch our genitals. I guess we were just curious about ourselves and others. At first we did it outside, just taking our pants down a little. Later we did it in bedrooms of the guys when there was no one else home. We called it the game as a secret among us. It was sometime later we started to take all our clothes off, first one guy, who would be touched by the others, then the rest of us, till we were all naked. I guess we all knew what we were doing was a little naughty, because none of us told anybody else what we were doing and never talked about it unless we were playing the game. I don't remember exactly what my feelings were when I was holding another guy's penis or playing with his testicles. I liked it. I liked being touched. I never felt threatened in any way.

We played the game once in a while over a period of many months that stretched into a couple of years. I remember well the first time one of us undressed and had a hard-on. Most of us were getting hard by that time, but he was a little embarrassed by it. Seeing and touching his hard-on made the rest of us hard, too. The next time we played the game and all of us were naked, one of the guys started stroking his hard-on and said we should try it because it felt good. I had jacked off before but was not really sure what it was all about, so I was intent on watching the other boy do it. He was excited by the idea of our watching. He had an orgasm and shot come over his hand and onto the carpet. I got excited, too, and stroked my penis till I had an orgasm. Another guy jacked off, too.

After that, the game was about jacking off. One at a time, we would get naked and jack off while the others watched. Eventually, we got naked at the same time, played with ourselves and jacked off when we felt like it. I enjoyed having them watch me come, and I liked to see them come. We only touched each other once in a while. Once I held a boy's scrotum while he jacked off and never touched a boy again.

I guess we outgrew it, but I sometimes wonder how the other guys remember the game.


December 28, 2011
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

it feels good anywhere

My husband started me fingering the night (as he puts it) He let me catch him jerkingoff. I like it so much that I play with my self when I feel horney wether my husband is there to stand and watch for anyone or not. some of the places I have pleasured my self, work( I work in A small office ) on the beach (nude or not) at A park ( with people walking around ) or on my deck during the day. I think the thrill of getting caught makes it A more enjoyable experence, and my husband has joined me in most of the places. I or we may get caught someday untill then I,we continue to have A good time.


December 29, 2011

Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

ultimate sex

as with all sex, requires plenty of fore play...my partner (female ) would use a vibrator to reach an orgasm. I would masturbate and try to ejaculate as she reached her orgasm ... as she was reaching her climax ..i would ejaculate all over her breasts & in her mouth.. then quickly enter her missionary position..& just by lying still inside her.. she would have a very intense further orgasm. we both found this way of sex to be very rewarding & prolonged the sex act as much as possible .


December 29, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Best Christmas Vacation EVER

Eli and I only know each other through our high school baseball team. He's a sophomore and I'm a junior, but we are fairly close in age (he's old for his grade, I'm young for my grade). Eli is tall, blonde, blue eyes, handsome, funny, and is always interested in what you have to say. We became good friends through the off season baseball workouts and we've been hanging out a lot. For Christmas vacation he invited me to come with him and his mom and little sister to Miami for a week. I gladly accepted of course! We flew down there the day we got out of school, December 16th, and we were staying at Eli's uncles summer home. It's only a two bedroom , two bath, place. But it has a pool, and is right on the ocean, beautiful place! Eli and I mainly hung out by ourselves for the most part, and became even closer. I felt like I could tell him my secret. Our second night there, while we were on the beach, I finally came out to him and told him I was gay and that only one of my cousins know. Eli is the kinda guy who is so okay with things that it didn't even phase him that I was gay. He smiled, said okay, and then wanted to talk about it. He asked me questions like how long I've known, how I told my cousin, and even wanted to know what guys I thought were hot. He was incredibly understanding of everything.

On the third night while we were in bed Eli told me his secret, that he is bi- curious. He has been curious about guys for a few months now and that he thinks it's a sign that we became such good friends and we both have similar sexualities. We talked for a long time and eventually he said he wanted to try something. I told him I was up for anything. He said he wanted a handjob. Without hesitation I said okay. I had always kind of wanted to get with Eli somehow, that's why I came on this trip, and so with him telling me this, my mind was blowing! I scooted up close to him and started to rub my hand across his chest as I asked him random questions like how often he jerks off, who he thinks is hot, and whether he likes it rough or smooth. As he answered my questions I kept slowly moving my hand lower and lower on his chest and abs. Eventually I got to his waist and could feel the tip of his hard on, through his boxers. I gently gripped it and started to very slowly stroke him through the boxers. Eli's jaw dropped and he was speechless. He had never been with a girl or guy before, so this was his first sexual activity at all, which made it all the hotter. I could tell he liked it from the quiet noises and faces he made while I slowly stroked him. After a minute or so I slid my fingers under the boxers and slid them down to his knees. I touch his rock hard penis for the first time. We both give a quiet moan and he shivers, he got chills, how cute, right?! I wrap my hand around his penis and start to slowly stroke him again. I ask him every once in a while if he likes it and he just gives an Mhmm noise for he's so overcome with exatacy. Not even thirty seconds later he starts to breath faster and shuffle around in bed a little, he's getting close. I pick up my pace a and he cums. On his first shot he gives a loud moan and on the other two he covers his mouth as to not let his mom hear us. I'm so hard from all of this I feel like my boner is going to rip through my boxers. I feel his warm cum covering his penis and all over my fingers as I keep slowly stroking him. He catches his breath and I ask if he liked it. He said he loved it. We joke with each other for a while until he asks to do something else. I tell him that a handjob is good enough for one night and that we should take it slow. He isn't happy but understands. We clean off using a beach towel in our room and go to bed.

The next morning we wake up and act like nothing happened, like it's any other old morning. We hang out with his mom and little sister most of the day until that evening. We take a long walk on the beach and he brings up what we did last night. I smiled and told him I was wondering when that was going to be brought up. We talk about it for a while and say that we both really liked it a lot. I told him that maybe we could do it again. We start to talk about where and when we could do it without getting caught. After a few minutes Eli says we have to stop because he had a boner an it was obvious from sticking straight out from his swimming trunks. I tell him to tuck it up in the waistband of his trunks so that it's not as obvious. We walk back to his house ad realize we were locked out until his mom got home so we go in the poolhouse. there's just a couch, bathroom, and mini kitchen in there, so we just chill on the couch. We sit down and he takes his trunks off completely. He's hard as a rock and I can tell he wants to mess around. Before I can reach over and start stroking him he asks me to take me trunks off. I do and show off my penis. We are about the same length I'm just a little thicker than him. He reaches over and starts to jerk me off. He starts out pretty fast and is scooted up right against me. I reach over and start to jerk him off. As we stroke each other our faces get closer to each others but we never kiss, just have our faces close as we breathe into the others face. The will-they-won't-they kiss tension is so hot that I only last a couple minutes before I cum. Whenever I get close I start to whisper Eli, Eli, aah, I'm gonna cum! to him. He tells me he is close too, so I jerk him off faster and faster. I feel the orgasm starting to build, and just as I start to cum, so does he. We moan into each others face as we shoot our cum onto our abs and the others hand. We moan each others names as the orgasm hits it own climax. I get an array of chills up my back and the hairs on my arms and legs stood straight up. We continue to slowly stroke each other as the orgasm passes. After a couple minutes we both start to get hard again. I can tell he still horny so I get in front of him. I kneel in between his legs and take my shirt off, he takes his off too. I ask him if he's ready ad he says yeah. I lean my head forward and take his clock into my mouth. It's still covered in some of his cum, which is still warm and sweeter than it is salty. As soon as my lips close around his shaft, Eli lets out a loud Oooooh maaaan! as a moan. He makes so many different and cute noises as I blow him. I run my hands up and down his chest as I work his penis deeper down my throat. Finally I get the majority of his seven inches into my mouth and he moans repeatedly. He absolutely loves it! And so do I! I blow him for a few minutes before he starts to whisper that he's about to cum. I just keep blowing him, and when I hear him give the last big moan, I feel his cum hit the back of my throat. I choke at first but power through it as more comes and I keep sucking his penis. He moans and moans and catches his breath as the orgasm comes and goes. I take his semi hard penis out of my mouth and sit back on the couch. He turns to me and tries to make words of how good it felt, but couldn't find any. I giggle a little but he just states into my eyes. I look into his eyes too. After several seconds I ask, Are we going to kiss? He pauses and says, I don't know, do you want to? I say, I don't know, you? Yes, he says. He lean in and kisses me right on the lips, just once. Wow, I said, that felt really good. It did, he said. He kissed me again, and this time I put my hands on the back of his head so that he can't pull away. We kiss over and over, it feels so good. Then there was a loud noise outside and we got freaked thinking it was his mom. We throw our clothes on and go outside, it's only the gardener starting the lawn mower, but we notice that his mom is home inside now, so we agree to head in. That night we were laying in bed and he randomly kissed me. I was a little surprised so I pulled back. He starts to apologize and think that he has scared me. I try to assure him that it's okay but he keeps thinking I got scared. Finally I shut him up my kissing him on the lips. This time we hold the kiss for a long time and kiss again, and again. We start to make out and before we know it we are naked in bed and grinding against each other as we make out. He is on top of me and start to dry hump me by grinding our peniss together by thrusting his hips back and forth (we are like in the missionary position). We do this for about ten minutes whenever I feel something warm on my abs. He came, he came just from rubbing our boners against one another. It was really hot though and the orgasm was really intense for him. He broke our kiss and laid his forehead down onto my shoulder. He moaned my name over and over and continued to thrust against me. He came a lot too, all over abs. It was the closest we had come to having sex, and I loved it.

On the fifth day we woke up and kissed for a while before getting out of bed. That afternoon his mom wanted us to go to the store for her while her and Eli's little sister went to the museum. We said okay, but stayed at the house as soon as they left. We went up to our room and got busy. We made out as we took each others clothes off. I push him onto the bed and crawl on top of him. We thrust our peniss together as we make out some more. I start to kiss his neck, then his chest, then abs, and waist, and soon enough I'm blowing him. As I go up and down on his penis I rotate my tongue around his shaft and listen to him moan and groan as he rolls his head back and forth on his pillow. He lasts a considerable amount of time, which is fine with me. Finally he starts to moan that he's about to cum. I take him out of my mouth and crawl back up to him face to face. We start to make out again and I jerk him off really fast. We continue to kiss as he cums and he moans into my mouth and shoots his cum onto both of our abs. He tells me that he wants to fuck me. I say okay, only because him humping me last night felt so good. I tell him to stay laying on his back and I would sit on his penis and ride him. This was both of our first times and we both anxious. I slowly sit down on his penis and luckily his cum acts as a sort of a lube. It still kind of hurts but its the good kind of pain. I sit down on his penis, and we are both moaning over and over. I put my hands on his pecs and start to ride him by rotating my hips back and forth. He has his hands on my waist and controls how fast and deep I go. My boner is flapping all over the place from the movement so Eli grabs it and starts jerking me off. This felt so good!!! Having Eli inside of me and having him jerk me off? Ooh, it's so great! I only last a minute or so before shooting my cum onto his abs and chest. The orgasm makes me even hornier somehow! I get his penis all the way inside of me and start to ride him much more aggressively. He moans with each rock we make: Oh, oh, oh, ooh! He lasts almost ten minutes before he tells me he's about to cum and I get off of him. As if we both know what we are going to do, we roll off the bed. I get on my knees in front of him and he starts to jerk himself off very fast. He cums on my cheeks and a little on my lips. The orgasm is so intense that he falls back onto the bed after the third shot of cum on my face. Once he was done I stand up and he slowly licks the cum off my face. You taste so good, don't you? I tell him. We get back in bed and he still wants to mess around a little. He blows me and since I just came, I last a good ten minutes. It's so great! He was kind of a noisy eater (makes a lot of noises while giving oral), but it still feels so good. And I ran my hands through his blonde hair as he went down on me. When I got close to cumming I told him and he took me outbid his mouth and quickly finished me off with his hand. We made out as I came and this time I moaned into his mouth as I came. We lay in bed for close to an hour just kissing and playfully stroking each others penis. We shower off together, both giving the other a hand job each during, and get dressed. We finally go to the store and get back just before his mom and little sister did. That night we were so tired we decided to just take a walk to the beach. We walk and walk and talk and finally lay down on the sand. After a while I reach over and start to jerk him of through his shorts, only joking. He takes it serious and slides his shorts down. I make sure there's no one around us, and when I see the coast is clear, I scoot down and over and blow him. A blowjob is good enough, but a blowjob on the beach, on a warm night, with the sounds of the waves in the back ground? Perfection! When he cums I take it all in my mouth but spit it out in the sand, and we head home and go to bed.

On the sixth day we had sex again, but this time in the pool. We went skinny dipping while his mom was out and were both horny from it. After making out in the warm water for a while he picks me up in his arms and I wrap my legs around his waist. I feel his hard penis right up against my ass and when he sits me down on one of the steps leading out of the pool, he thrusts right in. It was honestly the best feeling ever. Skinny dipping with the warm water all around me, having Eli holding me, his tongue in my mouth, and his penis in my ass- so good. It still hurt, but he was so special to me that it was more of a good kind of hurt. We made the most noise we ever had before, it just felt so good! He kept thrusting in and out of me as we kiss for a few minutes. He tells me he's about to cum and I tell him to cum inside me. Just as he moans one last time and squeezes my sides with his hands, I feel his warm cum shoot into me. It was so much cum too! He kept thrusting in and out of me as he came and eventually slid out. I jerked him off for a minute or so just so he would get every little bit of the orgasm possible. Now your turn, he said. He sits me up on the side of the pool and I lay back onto the concrete. My rock hard penis stands straight up and he wastes no time in taking it into his mouth. Being outside and getting a blowjob feels so good, it's the risk of getting caught that makes it so much more erotic. Eli fucking me had gotten me so horny that I only lasted a couple minutes and when I came he took it all in his mouth and spit it into the concrete beside the pool. I jump back in and we make out before playing around in the water for some time until his mom comes home. That night we went to a restaurant on the beach and Eli was sitting right next to me. At one point during dinner, while I was mid conversation with his mom, one of my hands were under the table and Eli conspicuously took my hand in his. I noticed by couldn't react since I was talking to his mom. He pulls my hand over and lays it on his pants. I feel his boner that's practically bursting through his shorts. I instantly become so aroused and stutter on my words to his mom but soon recover. Eli excuses himself and within a few seconds I get a text from him saying Come to the bathroom. I excuse myself and walk across the restaurant trying to hide my boner. I get to the bathroom and he's waiting right by the door. He asks me if I was surprised by the hand grab and I playfully slap him and tell him he almost got us caught. We laugh and kiss and he pulls me into a stall. We lock it behind us and he drops his pants. I don't think I've ever seen him this hard. His penis is pulsating with each heartbeat of his and the head is practically already purple. I run my fingertips across his shaft and begin jerking him off. I suck on the head of his penis as I stroke his shaft. He doesn't last more than thirty seconds when he starts to quietly moan and I feel the cum hit the back of my throat. He doesn't cum that much but the orgasm was really good from the sound of it. I stand up and he takes my pants down. I am just as hard as he was. He starts to jerk me off and really fast. He has such a tight grip too that it brings me almost instantly to orgasm. I climax and shoot cum onto the stall door, floor, and a little got on his chin. He cleans me off with toilet paper and stands up. I kiss and lick the little bit of my cum that was on his chin and we kiss for a second. We realize how we need to get back to the table soon, and head out. Once we got in bed that night we both wanted to blow each other so we got in the sixty nine position. I love sucking Eli off, but being sucked by Eli while I'm sucking him? That's the best, by far! His penis always finds its way to the back of my mouth and I can always tell from the moans he makes that he absolutely loves it. We each came three times over the course of two hours or so. We just kept sucking and sucking, we couldn't get enough of each other! We slept naked together that night, I was so sad that it was our last night alone together.

On the last morning, we had to get up at 7am to catch the plane at 9am. I woke up before he did and thought I'd wake him up with a blowjob considering he already had morning wood. He woke up immediately and, to my surprise and pleasure, he lasted for a good ten to fifteen minutes probably! I loved it! When he came he didn't moan or anything hardly at all, but he was still tired I assumed. He also didn't cum a lot at all, so I swallowed. I was as hard as a rock by now so he told me to lay on my back. He knelt in between my legs and put my legs up on his shoulders almost, raising my butt a little. He got hard again and slowly pushed his penis into my ass. He was still pretty wet and slippery from my blowjob, so it went in fairly easy. I started to moan but he put his hand over my mouth, half to shut me up and keep from waking his mom up and half because it's hot. After a couple minutes he starts really ramming me and I'm lightly biting his hand that's still in my mouth. He gives a quick Aah with each thrust into me. With his other hand he starts to jerk me off which is just what I wanted. I was already so close to cumming, but somehow I kept it under control. He told me a couple times to bite a little harder on his hand, or suck his fingers. He moaned that he was about to cum and just as he started to take his penis out of me, I came. He jerked him self off really fast for a few seconds as I came all over my abs, rolling my head back and forth, a truly incredible orgasm. He starts to quietly moan and soon I feel his hot strings of cum shoot onto my abs. He lays down right on top of me and kisses me as he keeps cumming and cumming all over my abs. I've never seen someone cum so much at one time, ever! But it felt so good, the cum between our bodies as he continued to stroke his penis and get every last bit out as he slid his tongue in and out of my mouth. We continued making out for some time before we realized how late it was. We got up, cleaned off in the bathroom, threw our clothes in our suitcases and ran out the door.

All Eli and I have done since we've been back in town is hang out, but my parents were always with us, so we weren't able to do anything. And he has family in from out of town so he can't spend the night. I'm sure once school starts back up he'll be able to sneak over after school for some fun at my house! I cannot wait! I'll post anything else that happens!


December 29, 2011
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Catholic seminarian sex experience

Since high school I believed I had a vocation to become a Catholic priest. So I joined the seminary after college. After 3 years I was ordained a deacon. Ordination to the priesthood was right around the corner.

The summer before ordination to the priesthood, I went to Boston University. I wanted to take a class in the education department from a professor whose books I had read. My intention was to eventually teach at the college level. I lived in the dorms on Commonwealth Avenue and set about my studies with great determination.

I’d always been into athletics and generally ran about 8 miles a day. Although Boston was generally hot and humid in the summer, running was tolerable in the mornings along the Charles River.

Three weeks prior to the end of summer school I was getting ready to run, doing my stretch exercises and using a park bench as my prop. A gorgeous young lady, dressed also in running attire, came up to me and asked if I would mind if she used the other end of the bench to do her stretches. I agreed.

She told me her name was Mary Ellen and that she had seen me in Professor A’s class at BU. I wondered why I had not noticed her, but not surprising since the lectures were in a rather large theater, and people zipped in and out, struggling to get to their next class. We exchanged a few pleasantries about the course. I also discovered she was in a PhD program at another university and intended to become a college professor of anthropology when she finished.

Mary Ellen asked me if I would mind if she ran with me, and of course I agreed. She kept a fantastic pace. Her stride was that of a professional runner. After the run, she suggested we have coffee before heading to the library. At coffee, I told her I am a Catholic seminarian. She told me she is Jewish and that she had great respect for people of faith. She asked me if I would like to have her as a running partner for the remaining 3 weeks of the summer term, and I readily agreed.

Of course, in the back of my mind there was the gnawing possibility that I might be sacrificing my commitment to celibacy. This girl is gorgeous. But I reasoned that she is Jewish, and I am of the firm belief that really religious people should not hook up with someone of another faith, especially outside of Christianity. So becoming friendly for the last 3 weeks of the summer term would not be out of line, although my spiritual director might object.

So Mary Ellen and I had coffee every day that week after our run. Then dinner one night. It was at dinner that she asked if I had ever driven up the coast, into Maine. I had not. Since we got along so well and had become friends, and since she respected my calling, she wondered if I would not take it the wrong way, but would I like to take a day’s outing on Saturday and head up to Maine. Just friends! She wanted to take a long run on York Beach, and then have dinner at Barnacle Billy’s in Ogunquit, a lobster place she remembered from a family vacation. Going by herself would be such a drag. I said I’d have to think about it and I’d let her know.

So I went to my dorm room and did some soul-searching. Beautiful girl, my commitment to celibacy, I was going to be ordained in a year; she is Jewish, so nothing permanent could become of our friendship, and only 3 more weeks to go and we’d both be going our separate ways. So I called her and agreed to go with her.

We left about 6:00 Saturday morning. The weather was perfect. Our first stop was York Beach. We did our stretches and then a very long run. Then it was off to Barnacle Billy’s for a fantastic lobster lunch. At lunch Mary Ellen suggested that before we head back, we should visit the Carson National Wildlife Refuge, which was a bit north of Ogunquit. Always one for outdoor coastal beauty, I agreed.

It was getting on toward evening, so I suggested we head back to Boston. Mary Ellen suggested instead that we get a room and spend the night and do some more exploring in the morning, on the way back to Boston. She again committed to her respect for my calling, and that we would have separate beds.

I agreed. And we rented a motel room. It had 2 queen beds, as we had agreed. For entertainment, she said she liked to watch scary movies, so we chose an old classic, Christine, on HBO. As things got progressively scarier, she asked if I would mind if she sat next to me on my bed until the movie was over. My religious sense told me to say NO. My man-sense prompted me to say yes. So I said, “come on over.”

During one intense scene, Mary Ellen grabbed my arm to hold on for dear life. But she didn’t turn loose after Christine (a car) calmed down a bit. She began to play with the hair on my arms. I noticed she was looking more at me than at the TV screen. It was then that she popped the question: “Michael, may I kiss you?”

That kiss was the most awesome passionate human event of my life. Nothing I had ever done equaled it. And there was no stopping me now. I had seen a few porno flicks when I was younger, so I at least had a rudimentary knowledge of what happens in situations like this.

The next few hours were intense. Being Italian, I’m a natural hugger. Physical touch is important on many levels. So I began to gently rub her arms, then her stomach. At one point I got down pretty far and brushed against the top part of her pubic hair. When that happened, she immediately spread her legs apart. An open invitation. How could I resist? I could not. I now knew what temptation was, and I was part of it.

I then began to run my hand through her beautiful hairy mound. I acknowledge I have always thought that hairy girls (arms and pubic area) are extremely sexy. Then on to her now very wet pussy, where I inserted my middle finger as deep as it would go, thrusting it in and out, over and over. She was now moaning loudly with excitement. Every movement of my finger brought a cry of intense pleasure from her.

I was new to the clitoris. Doing it right is something men must be shown. You can’t learn clit-play by watching a couple of porno flicks. And she did show me!

By then both of us were naked and I went down on her with a vengeance. This was the first time I ever tasted pussy, but she must have douched well, because the taste was exquisite. Licking pussy and playing with her nipples brought even more squeals of passion.

Then she asked if she could suck my penis. How could I say no? I had never had my penis sucked before, and the experience was unbelievable. She also licked and sucked my balls, which made me even harder.

It was after the sucking she asked me to put my penis inside her. I was boned up to about 9 inches of the most intense hardon I had ever experienced. I was a masturbator, but I never got hard like that night. Putting it inside her and fucking her was the pinnacle of any physical pleasure anyone could ever imagine. We did missionary and doggie, and she rode me for a while too, all the time literally moaning so loud I thought management would be knocking on our door any second. And no condom! She assured me she was on the pill, and this day of the month was perfect in her cycle.

So what happened to me? I continued my studies for the priesthood. But I always wondered if I were doing the right thing, since there is so much to say for the physical side of life that God has given us, not to mention the absolute stupidity of imposing celibacy on priests. But my commitment to becoming a priest won out and I was ordained. I eventually moved to Rome, where I got an STD (not a “sexually transmitted disease,” but a doctorate in sacred theology). I now teach in a US seminary and at a Catholic university, write theology books, lecture and do some parish work on weekends. I hear from Mary Ellen every once in a while by email. She is married and teaches at a college in the mid-west. I take care of my physical needs by doing a lot of masturbating, which I thoroughly enjoy. The Catholic Church believes masturbation is a great moral evil. But there is nothing against it in the Bible. And the anti-masturbation rule was imposed by a celibate pope, and continues to be promulgated by celibate priests. If you don’t play the game, don’t make the rules!

Continued...

<<<   Previous Month - Mutual Masturbation  

Prostate Orgasms Are The Mercedes Benz of Orgasms
Normal orgasms are like driving a Chevy Nova. Prostate orgasms are like driving a new Benz. Bigger, better, and longer -- 4 times more semen and 5x more powerful. Learn more now.

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266


Male Masturbation Videos - Brothers at Play
Jacking Off with BrotherBrothers MasturbatingMasturbating with Brother

Female Masturbation Videos - Finger Pleasures
Girls MasturbatingMasturbationFemale Masturbation

Other Videos - Male Masturbation . Female Masturbation . Straight Sex . Gay Sex . Bisexual Sex . Fetish . More... See ALL Categories